Skip to main content

Full text of "Old Pembroke families in the ancient county palatine of Pembroke"

See other formats


M.u. 

Gc 

942.9901 
Ow2o 
1206126 


GENEAL-OGY 


COL.L-&CTION 


^  CyrY>-yjuJi        I  c-y-iX^ , 


SJ^ 


3  1833  00729  9438 


/i       - 


OLD    PEMBROKE    FAMILIES. 


Old  Pembroke  Fantilies 


IN   THE   ANCIENT 


County     Palatine    of    Pembroke. 


(tompilcb 

r//V    PART    FROM    THE    FLOYD    MSS.) 
BY 

HENRY     OWEN,    D.C.L.    Oxon.,    F.S.A. 

Editor  of  Owe7i's  Pembrokeshire  ; 

Author    of    Gerald  the    Welshman,  etc. ; 

High  Sheriff  of  Pembrokeshire. 


LONDON : 

PUBLISHED  FOR  THE  AUTHOR  BY 

CHAS.  J.   CLARK,   36,   ESSEX  STREET,    STRAND. 
1902. 


I  AM  indebted  to  the  University  College  of  Wales  for 
the  perusal  of  the  MS.  books  of  the  late  Mr.  William 
Floyd,  now  in  the  College  Library  at  Aberystwyth, 
which  have  been  of  the  greatest  assistance  in  the  com- 
pilation of  these  notes. 

Mr.  Flotd  was  a  careful  and  laborious  antiquary : 
his  MS.  collections,  the  result  of  his  researches  in  the 
Public  Record  Office,  contain  a  wealth  of  information 
as  to  the  families  of  divers  other  cpunties. 

H.  O. 

Poyston. 


CONTENTS. 


Barri  of  Manorbier 

Tanored 

Mortimer 
Cakew  op  Carew  Castle 

Cantinton 

bonville 

Meltn 

ROBELTN 

The  Lords  of  Stackpole 


Castlemartin 
The  Wogans 
Malefant  op  Upton    . 
The  Perrots 

Castle 

JOCE 

Harold 


De  la  Roche 

De  Brian 

Shirbtjrn  of  Angle     . . 

De  Vale 

Laugharne  op  St.  Bride's 

Owen  op  Orielton 

Baret.    Vadghan.    Wiseman 


Page. 
1-  6 
6 

10-19 
19-21 
22 


33-34 
35-45 
46-50 
51  -  61 
62 

62-63 
63-64 
65-66 
67-80 
81-84 
85-90 
91-96 
97-103 
104-116 
117-120 


(^am  of  (TUanorBut* 


The  most  illustrious  member  of  this  distinguished  house 
says,  in  his  Itinerary  of  Wales,  that  his  family  took  their 
name  from  Barry  Island  in  Glamorganshire,  which  they 
once  owned.'  The  first  of  the  race  who  appears  in  this 
County  was  Odo  de  Barri,  who,  the  records  tell  us,  was 
dead  in  1181.^  He  came  with  the  conquerors  of  what  was 
to  be  the  County  Palatine  of  Pembroke,  and  received  the 
lands  of  Manorbier  for  his  share  of  the  spoil.  His  son 
William,  who  took  an  active  part  in  making  local  history, 
and  who  died  before  1166,'  was  twice  married.  By  his 
first  wife  he  had  a  son,  Walter,  who  was  killed  in  Wales, 
and  by  his  second,  Angharad,  daughter  of  Gerald  de 
Windsor  by  the  famous  Nesta,  daughter  of  the  Lord 
Ehys,  three  sons,  Robert,  Philip,  and  Gerald.  This  last 
alliance  connected  the  De  Barris  not  only  with  the  power- 
ful family  of  the  Fitz  Geralds,  but  also  with  the  princes  of 
the  Welsh  blood.  Gerald,  the  youngest  son,  was  born  at 
Manorbier  about  1147.  After  his  active  and  troublous  life 
he  returned  in  his  old  age  to  his  birth-place,  which  he  has 
proclaimed  to  be  the  fairest  spot  in  all  Wales.*  It  has  of 
late  been  proposed  to  set  up  monuments  to  various  Welsh 


Barri  of  Manorbier. 

marauders,  but  it  has  occui-red  to  no  one  to  perpetuate  the 
fame  of  the  man  who  did  more  for  Wales  than  anyone  in 
mediaeval  times. 

Gerald's  brothers  were  soldiers.  There  was  in  those 
days  no  alternative  for  the  sons  of  noble  houses,  except 
the  mail  coat  or  the  cowl.  Many  Pembrokeshire  families 
took  part  in  the  conquest  of  Ireland  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
II,  and  left  their  traces  in  such  names  as  Carew,  Prender- 
gast,  Roche,  Castlemartin,  Stackpole,  Stainton,  Beneger, 
Bosher,  Meyler,  Canton,  Poer,  Harold  and  Wogan.  The 
list  could  be  prolonged. 

Philip  de  Barri,  the  son  and  successor  of  William,  for 
his  services  in  an  expedition  in  1177,  was  granted  by  his 
uncle,  Eobert  Pitz  Stephen  (a  son  of  Nesta  by  Stejjhen, 
Constable  of  Cardigan),  lands  in  Olethan'  (County  Cork) 
and  elsewhere,  which  long  remained  with  his  descendants, 
who  became  Lords  Barry,  Viscounts  Buttevant,  and  Earls 
of  Barrymore.  Philip  was  a  witness  to  Eobert  Fitz 
Elidor's  grant  of  TrefduauF  (St.  Edi-en's)  to  St.  David's ; 
he  married  a  daughter  of  Richard  Fitz  Tancred,*  senes- 
chal of  Haverf ord,'  and  left  three  sons :  William,  his 
heir ;  Robert,  who  also  warred  in  Ireland ;  and  Philip, 
who  succeeded  his  famous  uncle  as  Ai'chdeacon  of  Brecon. 
This  William  may  have  been  the  William  de  Barri  who, 
about  1219,  granted  certain  lands  in  Gower  to  the  monks 
of  Neath,"  but  he  was  certainly  the  William  who  in  1207" 
obtained  a  confirmation  from  the  King  of  the  grant  from 
Robert  Fitz  Stephen  to  his  father,  and  who  in  1213"  was 
one  of  his  Commissioners  appointed  to  assess  the  damage 
done  to  the  clergy  of  the  diocese  of  St.  David's  during  the 
interdict  which  had  lasted  from  1208  until  that  year. 

*  See  at  the  end  of  this  article. 


Barri  of  Manorbier. 

The  successor  of  William  was  David,  who  was  a  wit- 
ness to  Earl  Walter  Mai-shal's  charter  to  Gilbert  de  Vale 
(1243-5)."  A  David  de  Barri  in  1247  held  four  knight's 
fees  at  Pembroke,  which,  in  the  division  of  the  inlieritance 
of  the  Mareschals  (or  Marshalls)  Earls  of  Pembroke, 
were  assigned  to  Joan  de  Munchensy,  and  a  David  de 
Barri  was  Judiciary  of  Ireland  in  1267;^^  these  were  prob- 
ably father  and  son,  and  they  both  seem  to  have  been  lords 
of  Olethan  as  well  as  of  Manorbier.  John,  the  son  of  (the 
last-named)  David,  in  1301  granted  the  advowson  of 
Penally  to  Acornbury  Priory,"  an  Austin  nunnery  in  Here- 
fordshire, and  that  of  Manorbier  to  the  Priory  of  Monk- 
ton.  His  wife's  name  was  Beatrice,  and  he  had  two 
brothers,  David  and  Richard,  of  whom  the  former  died 
before  him,  leaving  a  son  also  called  David.  The  grant  to 
Acornbury  may  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  Ann 
de  Barri,  his  daughter,  was  prioress  of  that  nunnery.'* 
There  are  three  charters  by  John  de  Barri  in  the  car- 
tulary of  St.  David's'"  with  reference  to  his  grant  of  St. 
Dogwells  to  Richard  Simond;  in  two  he  is  styled  "John 
son-and-heir  of  David  de  Barri,"  and  in  the  third  "John  de 
Barri  of  Manorbier".  The  first  is  without  date,  the  second 
is  dated  at  Manorbier  in  1273,  and  the  third  (to  which  a 
WiUiam  de  Barri  is  a  witness),  is  dated  at  Pembroke 
in  1299. 

He  granted  in  1800  the  manor  of  St.  Dogmell  to 
Richard  Simond  (who  is  described  in  the  earlier  charters  as 
Clericus  and  afterwards  as  Miles),  which  manor  was  held  by 
de  Barri  of  the  bishop ;  John  afterwards  enlarged  the  grant 
with  permission  to  alienate.  Sir  Richard  Simond  in  1329 
granted  the  manor  to  St.  David's  on  condition  that  two 
chaplains  should  say  daily  prayers  before  the  altar  of  St. 
Thomas  the  Martyr,  for  the  bodily  health  of  himself  and 


Barri  of  Manorbier. 

his  wife  Eleanor,  while  they  lived,  and  for  their  souls* 
health  cmn  ab  hoc  seculo  migraverint.^" 

Eichard  Siinond  was  a  witness  to  the  Countess  Joanna's 
charter  to  Monkton  in  1299,  and  to  Earl  Aymer's  charter 
to  the  same  in  1302,  and  to  that  Earl's  confirmation  to 
Slebech  in  1323.^'  In  the  next  year  he  held  at  Kingsdown 
(Kingston  ?)  of  the  Earl  land  by  a  yearly  rent  of  6d.,^'  and 
tliei'e  was  a  fine  between  him  and  William  Beneger,  of 
I'embroke,  for  a  messuage  and  sixty  acres  of  land  at 
Aylwardston  (AUeston)."  In  1325  he  was  appointed 
seneschal  of  Pembroke,  removed  by  Eoger  de  Mortimer 
and  restored  on  his  fall.  Richard  and  Eleanor  were  still 
holding  the  land  at  Alleston  for  life  in  IBS-i."  Walter 
Simond  was  a  juror  at  Pembroke  in  1327,  and  William 
Simond  in  1378,  but  whether  they  were  connected  with 
Sir  Eichard  does  not  appear. 

In  1324  John  de  Barri  was  seised  of  five  knight's  fees  at 
Manorbier  of  the  value  of  100  marks.  It  is  probably  of 
this  John  that  there  is  the  effigy  in  Manorbier  church;^' 
he  was  a  witness  to  the  Angle  charter  of  1298." 

Shortly  before  that  date  he  by  two  fines  passed  his  lands 
in  Ireland  to  his  nephew  David,"  who,  upon  his  uncle's 
death,  claimed  the  lordship  of  Manorbier  against  Eichard, 
who  had  married  Beatrice,  daughter  of  Nicholas  de  Carew. 
The  proceedings  are  extant  in  this  the  earliest  recorded 
instance  of  a  Pembrokeshire  law-suit.  David's  complaint 
was  that  John  de  Barri  had  granted  the  lordship  in  fee  to 
his  brother  David,  reserving  to  himself  a  life  interest,  and 
upon  David's  death,  being  then  only  a  life  tenant,  had  re- 
granted  it  to  his  brother  Eichard.  The  contention  was  at 
its  height  in  1327.  Edward  II  had  just  died,  leaving  the 
kingdom  in  confusion,  and  the  Earldom  of  Pembroke  was 
in  the  hands  of  the  Crown  owing  to  the  minority  of  the 


Band  of  Manorbier. 

heir,  Lawrence  Hastings.  David  took  possession  of  the 
lordship  by  force,  in  defiance  of  the  injunction  of  Roger  de 
Mortimer,t  Justiciary  of  Wales,  who  then,  in  concert  with 
the  Queen  Isabella,  governed  England  at  his  pleasure,  but 
he  was  expelled  by  Thomas  de  Hampton,  Seneschal  of 
Pembroke,  who  seized  the  lands  on  behalf  of  the  Crown. 
The  next  step  was  taken  by  Richard,  who  indicted  two 
local  men  of  note,  William  Crespyng  and  Stephen  Perrot, 
for  conspiring  with  David;  the  jury  found  them  both 
guilty  (Perrot  appeared  in  court  and  then  departed  in 
contempt),  they  were  imprisoned  and  had  to  give  bonds  in 
large  sums  for  their  release."  Tn  1330  Edward  III  took 
the  government  into  his  own  hands,  hanged  Roger  de 
Mortimer,  and  shut  Queen  Isabella  up  in  prison.  David 
then  sent  a  petition  to  the  King,  in  which  he  sets  forth  that 
he  had  been  wrongfully  accused  by  the  deceased  Roger  of 
having  been  a  partizan  of  Edmund  Earl  of  Kent,  uncle  of 
the  King,  who  had  been  executed  for  one  of  the  many 
conspiracies  of  the  time.  An  inquisition  in  1331  found 
that  the  facts  were  as  stated  by  David  f  the  leaders  of 
Richard's  party,  William  de  Carew,  Owen  ap  Owen,  and 
Thomas  de  Carew,  were  in  their  turn  indicted  for  the 
share  they  had  taken  in  deforcing  David,  and  the  bonds 
given  by  Crespyng  and  Perrot  were  ordered  to  be  can- 
celled.'" The  triumph  of  David  was  short-lived.  He  was 
supported  by  the  family  de  la  Roche,  and  the  whole  of  the 
county  palatine  was  divided  into  two  factions ;  as  either 
got  the  upper  hand  they  packed  the  juries  with  their 
adherents  (it  has  been  done  since)  and  obtained  verdicts  at 
their  desire. 

The  house  of   Carew,   with   which,   as   above   stated, 
Richard  was  connected  by  marriage — and  there  is  reason 
t  See  at  tlie  end  of  this  article. 


Barri  of  Manorbier. 

to  believe  that  Manorbier  was  settled  upon  him  at  the  time 
of  his  marriage''— was  far  and  away  the  most  powerful 
family  under  the  Earls,  and  in  the  result  Richard  remained 
in  possession  of  Manorbier  until  his  death  in  1335.  He 
was  succeeded  by  his  daughter  Avice,  who  married  Owen 
ap  Owen.  She  survived  her  husband,  and  died  on  the  15th 
August  1358,  seised  of  the  lordships  of  Manorbier  and 
Penally  (of  the  value  of  £30)  held  of  the  Earldom,  and  of 
Begelly  (of  the  value  of  £10)  held  of  the  barony  of  Carew.'' 
An  inquisition  in  1331  states  that  the  two  former  lord- 
ships were  of  the  value  of  £100,  and  that  Jameston  and 
Newton  were  members  of  Manorbier."'  In  1247  and  1323 
the  number  of  knight's  fees  held  by  De  Barri  (five  of 
which  George  Owen  says  when  held  of  the  Earldom  of 
Pembroke  constituted  a  barony  and  contained  3,200  acres^") 
is  given  as  five,  but  in  1331  as  three.  The  heir  of  Avice 
was  David,  the  son  of  the  litigant.  David  resided  wholly 
in  Ireland,  and  about  1377  granted  his  Pembrokeshire 
lordships  to  John,  Lord  of  Carew.  This  grant  was  con- 
fii'med  by  Henry  IV  in  the  first  year  of  his  reign,  which 
Penton  wi-ongly  supposes  to  be  the  original  grant." 

From  1377  the  name  of  De  Barri  disappears  from 
Manorbier  which,  after  many  vicissitudes,  passed  through 
the  Bowens  of  Trefloyne  to  Philipps  of  Picton. 

The  arms  of  the  De  Barris  were  Argent,  three  bars 


*Tanceed. — Tancred  or  Tankard  was  castellan  of  Haver- 
ford,  and  was  probably  one  of  the  original  Flemish  settlers. 
The  name  survives  in  Tancredston,  in  Brawdy  parish. 
Gerald  hints  that  it  was  owing  to  the  favour  of  St.  Caradoc 
(whose  body  Tancred  tried  to  detain  within  the  lordship  of 
Haverford)  that  Richard  Fitz  Tancred  outlived  his  elder 


Barri  of  Manorbier. 

brothers  and  succeeded  to  the  inheritance. "'"  Although  he 
resisted  some  of  Gerald's  high-handed  measures,  both 
he  and  his  son  Robert  were  donors  to  Slebech.  The  church 
of  Garlandstone,  given  bj  the  former,  may  have  been  a 
destroyed  church  in  Skomar  Island  (which  was  in  the  lord- 
ship), where  the  name  is  still  preserved.  Richard  was 
granted  two  fees  of  the  episcopal  barony  by  bishop  David 
Fitz  Gerald.  Robert,  the  son  of  Richard,  does  not  seem 
to  have  been  the  villain  mentioned  by  Gerald,"  for  our 
Robert  was  the  founder  of  Haverford  Priory,  and  was  em- 
ployed in  important  matters  by  the  king.  In  1195  he  re- 
ceived from  Richard  I  £213  6s.  8d.  for  the  king's  business;" 
in  1207  he  obtained  a  confirmation  of  the  privileges  of 
himself  and  his  ancestors  in  the  Port  of  Milford,  and  of  a 
market  in  Haverford  f  in  the  following  year  he  found  the 
Welsh  mariners  for  the  king's  expedition  to  Ireland,^"  and 
was  given  the  custody  of  the  Castle  of  Cardigan."  In  1204 
Richard  Mangonel,  and  Walter,  son  of  Cadivor,  claimed  to 
oust  Richard  from  Haverford,''  but  failed,  as  Robert  con- 
tinued at  Haverford  until  his  death  in  1213,  when  William 
Marshall,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  re-claimed  the  lordship  as 
held  of  his  fee." 


t  MoETiMEE. — This  would  seem  to  be  Roger  de  Mortimer, 
the  first  Earl  of  March,  afterwards  Chief  Justiciar  of  all 
Wales  in  1327,  but  his  uncle,  Roger  de  Mortimer  of  Chu-k, 
also  held  that  office  and  was  involved  in  the  same  disgrace; 
he  died  in  the  Tower  of  London  in  1336.  Roger  of  Chirk, 
as  Justiciar  of  Wales,  was  a  witness  to  the  grant  of  Llan- 
rhystyd  in  1309  to  St.  David's  by  Sir  Gruffydd  Lloyd,'"  and 
in  1312  he  held  the  enquiry  preliminary  to  the  consent  of 
the  king  to  the  appropriation  of  Llanliowel  and  Llandeloy 
to  the  Wogan  chantry  in  that  cathedral."     A  Ralph  de 


Barj'i  of  Manorbier. 

Mortimer  was  a  witness  of  the  confirmation  to  Pill  Priory 
by  Earl  William  Marshal,  who  died  in  1219."  Walter,  the 
son  of  Earl  William,  in  1240  seized  the  lands  which  Cynan 
ap  Howel  held  in  the  honour  of  Carmarthen ;"  it  is  probable 
that  it  was  at  this  time  that  Narberth,  which  was  held  of 
the  prince  at  Carmarthen,  was  granted  to  the  Mortimers, 
as  in  1282  we  find  that  another  Roger  de  Mortimer  held 
Narberth  of  the  king  in  cajjite  by  military  service  to  Car- 
marthen.** This  Roger  was  the  son  of  Henry,  the  son  of 
Henry  de  Mortimer.*'  The  Bishop  and  Chapter  of  St. 
David's  granted  to  him  lands  in  Lysprawst  (afterwards  New- 
house  and  Red  Castle  in  Newton  North)  and  Isheglyn"  (the 
Penglyn  divides  Newton  North  from  Minwere),  and  he  was 
present  at  the  Stackpole  Crespyng  fine  in  1268;  and  a 
little  later,  by  a  charter,  wherein  he  is  described  as  Sir 
Roger  de  Mortimer,  son  of  Sir  Henry  de  Mortimer,  he 
granted  to  Thomas  de  la  Roche  lands  at  Pill  Rodal.*"  He 
was  a  witness,  not  then  being  a  knight,  to  William  de 
Cantinton's  grant  to  St.  Dogmael's  and  to  Nicholas  Fitz 
Martin's  confirmation  thereof.  Ralph,  the  son  of  Gosselin, 
released  to  him  six  acres  of  land  at  Llandewi  in  the 
commot  of  Wilfrey  (Velfrey)  with  the  patronage  of  the 
church.  Maud  de  Mortimer  released  to  Roger,  son  of 
Henry,  all  her  lands  in  West  Wales  which  she  had  in 
dower  from  her  husband,  Roger  de  Mortimer  of  Wigmore, 
father  of  Roger  of  Chirk,  and  grandfather  of  Roger,  Earl 
of  March.  This  Roger  of  Wigmore  died  in  1282 ;  in  1248 
he  had  livery  of  the  share  of  his  wife  (who  held  jointly 
with  Eva,  wife  of  William  de  Cantilupe,  and  Eleanor,  wife 
of  Humfrey  de  Bohun)  in  inter  alia  the  castle  and  town 
of  Haverford.  Maud  was  the  daughter  of  William  de 
Braose  and  of  Eva  Marshall,  sister  and  co-heiress  of  the 
last  Marshall,  Earl  of  Pembroke.     Llewellin,  the  son  of 


Barri  of  Manorbier. 

Roger  de  Mortimer  (of  Chirk?),  granted  to  Roger  de 
Mortimer,  lord  of  Narberth,  all  his  lands  at  Nouvelle 
Maison  (New  House)  and  elsewhere." 

Fenton,  who  mixes  up  the  various  Rogers,  says  that 
the  lordship  of  Narberth  afterwards  passed  to  the  Earls  of 
March.^'  In  the  Campbell  Charters  there  is  an  account  of 
the  receipt  by  David  Osmond,  for  Lord  Roger  de  Mortimer, 
lord  of  Narberth  (apparently  the  younger  son  of  Roger 
fourth  Earl  of  March),  of  rents  at  Narberth  town, 
Cananyston,  Robertson  (Robeston  Wathen) ,  Castle  Durant 
(Castell  Dwyran),  Templeton,  Morlaston  (Molleston), 
Lanwkuthan  (Llanycefn?),  Narberth  Forest,  Wilfrey,  St. 
Clears,  Amgorda  (?),  and  Nova  Domus  (Newhouse)." 
Fenton  also  states  that  the  lordship  was  originally  granted 
by  Arnulf  de  Montgomery  to  Stephen  Perrot,  but  it  was  at 
one  time  held  by  Henry,  son  of  Nesta  and  Henry  I."  A 
William  of  Narberth  confirmed  the  gift  of  the  church  of 
Amroth  to  Slebech." 


Catm  of  Cateio  CaBtU. 


Op  all  the  families  who  held  under  the  Earls  of  Pembroke 
this  is  in  many  ways  the  most  distinguished.  Few  in  the 
Kingdom  can  be  traced  with  so  much  distinctness  during 
the  whole  of  its  long  career,  and  the  home  of  the  race, 
built  by  its  Norman  founder,  has  remained  to  the  present 
day  (with  one  short  interval)  in  the  possession  of  his 
descendants.  It  is  also  remarkable  for  the  number  of 
noble  families  which  branched  off  from  it.  From  Carew 
Castle  came  (among  others)  the  Fitz  Geralds,  the  foremost 
among  the  conquerors  of  Irelaiad,  the  elder  branch  of 
whom  became  Earls  of  Kildare  and  Dukes  of  Leinster; 
tlie  Fitz  Maurices,  Earls  of  Kerry  and  Marquises  of  Lans- 
downe ;  the  Graces,  Barons  of  Courtstown,  and  the 
Gerrards,  Lords  Gerrard.  All  these  settled  in  Ireland, 
and  furnish  an  interesting  example  of  the  origin  of  family 
names.  From  William,  the  brother  of  Gerald,  founder  of 
the  house  of  Carew,  came  the  Lords  Windsor  and  the 
Earls  of  Plymouth. 

The  representatives  of  the  family  who  remained  in  this 
county   soon   adopted   the   territorial^  title  of  De  Carew, 


Carezv,  of  Carew  Castle. 

although  thej  are  occasionally  called  in  the  records  De 
Windsor,  from  the  earlier  home.  From  an  early  date  they 
had  held  lands  in  the  West  of  England,  and  their  posses- 
sions there  were,  later,  much  increased  by  marriages  with 
heiresses  when  they  made  their  English  home  their 
Ijrincipal  residence.  From  Carew  Castle  came  many  of 
the  Carews  and  Careys  who  rose  to  fame  and  fortune  in 
Devon,  Cornwall,  and  Somerset,  and  it  may  be  noted  that 
the  distinguished  General  of  Pembrokeshire  descent,  spells 
his  name  Vole,  Carew,  but  pronounces  it  Voole  Carey,  or 
rather  did  so  until  a  regretable  incident  in  1879  made  the 
name  Carey  distasteful  to  him.  Another  form  of  the 
name  is  Carrow,  once  familiar  in  South  Pembrokeshire, 
and  still  happily  represented  in  the  county.  Eichard 
Carew,  the  Elizabethan  historian  of  Cornwall,  says  : — 

•'  Carew,  of  ancient,  Carru  was. 
And  Carru  is  a  plough ; 
Roman's  the  trade.  Frenchmen  the  word, 
I  do  the  name  avow."  ' 

But  however  this  may  be  as  to  some  bearers  of  the  name, 
the  historian  himself  drew  his  name  from  our  Carew, 
which  is  certainly  Welsh  and  not  French,  and  most 
probably  means  Caerau,  the  camps,  still  presei-ved  in  the 
local  pronunciation  of  Carey  Castle.  "Another  learned 
Carew  was  also  in  error  as  to  his  origin ;  George,  Earl  of 
Totness,  has  left  in  his  handwriting,  among  the  Carew 
MSS.,^  a  pedigree  tracing  the  family  from  Adam  de  Mont- 
gomery, which  is  recorded  at  the  Heralds'  College,  but  the 
charter  of  King  John  mentioned  below  shows  that  it  is  as 
fictitious  as  those  of  the  bards,  or  of  the  late  Sir  Bernard 
Bui-ke. 

There  is  a  fable  that  among  the  numerous  foreigners  at 
the  Coiu-t  of  Edward  the  Confessor  was  a  certain  Dominus 


Carezv,  of  Carew  Castle. 

Other,  said  to  have  come  from  Florence,  who  had  a  son, 
Walter  Fitz  Other,  who  held  the  important  post  of  Castellan 
of  Windsor,  and  who  had  two  sons  by  a  Welsh  wife, 
William,  the  progenitor  of  the  De  Windsors,  as  above 
stated,  and  Gerald,  who  came  to  Pembroke  with  the  first 
Norman  invaders  under  Arnulph  de  Montgomery,  in  the 
reign  of  William  Eufus. 

Gerald  was  made  Castellan  of  Pembroke  by  Ai-nulph, 
but  on  the  disgrace  of  the  latter  in  1102  for  his  rebellion 
in  favour  of  the  King's  brother,  Robert,  he  was  replaced 
by  one  Saer.  However,  two  years  later  he  was  reinstated 
by  Henry  I.'  This  was  doubtless  owing  to  his  having 
married  the  mistress  of  that  King,  Nesta,  the  Welsh 
princess,  who  has  been  styled  the  "Helen  of  Wales". 
Nesta  brought  him  as  her  dower  Carew,  and  lands  in 
Emlyn,  and  Henry  granted  him  the  lordship  of  Moulsford, 
in  Berks,  which  long  remained  with  the  family  of  Carew. 
Gerald  built  a  castle  at  Carew,  but  whether  that  is  the 
same  as  the  Castle  of  Little  Cenarth,  from  which  Owen 
ap  Cadwgan  stole  Nesta  and  her  children  is  not  certain.^ 
Gerald  spent  his  life  in  fighting  the  Welsh ;  the  date  of  his 
death  is  not  known.  He  had  three  sons :  William,  who 
took  the  name  of  De  Carew ;  Maurice,  who  called  himself 
Fitz  Gerald,  and  was  the  forefather  of  the  great  Geraldine 
race  in  Ireland ;  and  David,  who  became  Bishop  of  St. 
David's,  and  died  in  1177 ;  he  had  also  a  daughter, 
Angharad,  who,  as  stated  above,'  married  William  de 
Barri,  of  Manorbier. 

WiUiam  de  Carew  married  Katherine,  a  daughter  of  Sir 
Adam  de  Kingsley,  in  Cheshire,  and,  notwithstanding  his 
Welsh  blood,  he  spent  most  of  his  life  in  fighting  the 
Welsh,  as  his  father  did  before  him.  In  1135  he  was 
defeated  by  them  near  Cardigan ;"  in  1147  he  took  from 


Careiv,  of  Carctv  Castle. 

them  the  Castle  of  Carmarthen,  then  held  by  Meredith  ap 
Griffith,  and  in  the  year  following  that  of  Wiston,  which 
was  a  place  of  great  importance  in  those  days,  and  suffered 
for  it  by  being  repeatedly  destroyed  and  rebuilt.  After 
this  it  is  curious  to  read  that  when  the  Welsh,  in  1152, 
captured  Tenby  Castle,  they  handed  it  over  to  William  f 
so  perhaps  the  Welsh  blood  counted  for  something  after 
all.  William  confirmed  the  grant  by  Jordan  de  Cantinton,* 
a  well-known  man  in  North  Pembrokeshire,  of  the  church 
of  Castellan  in  Emlyn  to  the  Preceptory  of  Slebech,"  and 
died  in  1173,  leaving  three  sons:  Other,  who  succeeded  to 
Carew;  Raymond,  "the  bravest  and  wisest  of  the  con- 
querors of  Ireland";  and  William,  who  also  settled  in 
Ireland.  Another  son,  Gerald,  had  been  killed  at  Camrose 
by  the  men  of  Roose,  upon  whom  his  family  took  dire 
vengeance." 

Other  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Richard  Fitz 
Tancred,  Castellan  of  Haverford.'"  Fenton  tells  us  that 
there  were  few  men  of  rank  among  the  Flemish  settlers," 
but  we  find  the  son  of  one  of  these  settlers  allied  by 
marriage  with  the  two  great  Norman  houses  of  Carew  and 
Manorbier.  Other,  soon  after  his  father's  death,  got  into 
trouble  with  the  Welsh,  who  took  from  him  his  castle  of 
Emlyn,  but  he  obtained  from  Henry  II  the  manor  of 
Bampton,  co.  Oxon.,  so  long  as  the  Welsh  held  Emlyn.'- 
He  began  the  long  connection  of  the  Carews  with  Devon, 
by  acquiring  Brunton  in  that  county,"  and  he  confirmed 
his  father's  gift  of  the  vill  of  Redberth  to  Slebech.  He 
was  a  witness  to  the  grant  of  Trefduauk  (St.  Edrens)  to 
St.  David's  by  Robert  Fitz  Elidor."  He  died  about  1204, 
leaving  as  his  successor  his  son  William,  who  was  enf 
in,  or  accused  of,  rebellion  against  King  John. 
*  See  at  the  end  of  this  article. 

'3 


Carew,  of  Careiv  Castle. 

in  1207  William  had  to  pay  forty  marks  of  gold  for  a 
charter  from  that  king,  confirming  to  him  the  manor  of 
Moulsford,  which  charter  sets  out  his  descent  as  above 
stated ;"  and  in  1212  he  was  restored  to  his  house  at  Carrio 
(Carew),  and  the  other  lands  which  he  held  on  the  day 
upon  which  the  king  embarked  for  Ireland  from  Pembroke 
two  years  before.'"  William  died  soon  afterwards,  and 
after  some  minorities  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Eichard, 
whose  wife's  name  was  Scholastica,  and  whose  brother  and 
son  were  successively  bishops  of  St.  David's  {i.e.,  Thomas 
Wallensis  in  1248  and  Eichard  de  Carew  in  1256).  This 
is  evident  from  a  charter  of  the  last  named,"  although  it  is 
not  so  stated  in  the  history  books.  Besides  the  bishop 
who  made  his  mark  on  the  history  of  St.  David's,  Eichard 
had  an  elder  son,  William,  lord  of  Carew,  who  in  1247 
held  five  knight's  fees  in  Pembroke,  which  in  the 
Mareschal  division  were  assigned,  like  Manorbier,  to  Joan 
de  Munchensy." 

Eichard's  son,  Sir  Nicholas  de  Carew,  was  a  man  of 
mark  ;  of  his  local  influence  we  have  had  evidence  at  p.  5 
above.  In  1298  he  was  a  witness  to  the  charter  of  Philip 
of  Angle  to  William  de  la  Eoche.''  In  1301  he  signed  the 
famous  letter  of  the  parliament  of  Lincoln  to  the  Pope, 
asserting  the  feudal  dependence  of  Scotland  on  the 
English  crown,  not  as  lord  of  Carew,  where  he  was  a 
tenant  of  the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  but  as  lord  of  Moulsford,"" 
and  in  the  same  year  was  summoned  by  Edward  I  to  the 
host  against  the  Scots."  He  bore  as  arms  the  famous  black 
lions  passant  of  the  Carews,  and  he  died  in  1311,  having 
in  his  lifetime  granted  his  lands  in  Carlow,  Ireland,  to  his 
son  John,'-''  who  in  1317  was  ordered  by  writ  of  military 
summons  to  go  to  Ireland  to  defend  those  lands  from 
Edward  Bruce,  the  brother  of  the  more  famous  Eobert, 


Caretv,  of  Caretv  Castle. 

who,  after  Bannockburn,  liacl  ovei--ruii  nearly  the  whole  of 
that  country.  Beatrice,  the  sister  of  John,  had,  as  stated 
p.  4  above,  married  Eichard  de  Barri,  and  brought  him 
Begelly  as  her  dowry.  John  de  Carew  died  in  1324" 
and — his  son  Nicholas  dying  a  few  months  afterwards — 
was  succeeded  by  his  brother  Thomas,  of  whom  the  only 
fact  recorded  is  that  when  in  1332  he  was  indicted  for 
taking  away  from  Manorbier  the  goods  of  David  de  Barri 
during  the  great  law-suit,  he  refused  to  appear  on  the 
ground  that  the  writ  against  him  was  not  sealed  with  the 
proper  seal.^*  Unhappily,  we  are  not  told  whether  this 
defence  was  admitted,  apparently  it  was. 

It  is  not  quite  clear  whether  Sir  John  de  Carew,  the 
next  lord,  was  the  son  of  Thomas  or  his  nephew,  probably 
the  latter.  He  was  lord  deputy  of  Ireland  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  III,  and  had  large  possessions  in  Devon  which 
had  devolved  upon  him  through  the  marriages  of  his 
ancestors  with  the  heiresses  of  the  Peverels  and  the 
Mohuns.  He  held  at  Carew  in  1348  five  knight's  fees 
worth  100  marks,  and  among  his  advowsons,  that  of  St. 
Bride's,  taxed  at  16  marks.  He  also  held  a  canonry  in  the 
Collegiate  Church  of  Llanddewi  Brefi,  with  the  prebend  of 
Dihewid,  of  the  value  of  10  marks.  Good  Bishop  Beck 
had  founded  this  church  in  1287,  as  a  place  of  spiritual  joy, 
with  advowsons  of  Cardigan  churches,  which  Edward  I 
had  confiscated  and  given  to  him,  but  the  prebends  soon 
got  into  lay  hands,  and  were  treated  as  sinecures.  Sir 
John  died  in  1362,  leaving  a  widow  Elizabeth  (apparently 
his  second  wife),  who  had  the  manor  of  Lawrenny  as  part 
of  her  dower."' 

His  son  Leonard  survived  his  father  seven  years,  and 
died  in  Gascony  in  the  suite  of  the  Earl  of  Pembroke, 
leaving  a  son  Thomas,  then  aged  two  years.     This  Thomas 


Carew,   of  Carew  Castle. 

lived  to  what  was  in  those  days  a  ripe  old  age,  and  died  in 
1431.  Like  his  father  he  was  a  warrior;  in  1416  he  was 
serving  in  France,  and  in  the  next  year  was  ordered  by  the 
Privy  Council  to  prosecute  the  war  at  sea.  He  married 
Elizabeth, ^"^  daughter  of  Sir  John  Bonville,t  a  west  country 
family,  who  held  lands  in  Pembrokeshire  and  gave  their 
name  to  Bonville's  Court.  In  1404  the  sum  of  £200  was 
ordered  by  the  Council  to  be  paid  to  him  for  the  wages  of 
men  at  arms  to  guard  the  castles  of  Carmarthen  and 
Emlyn,  and  his  account  for  the  custody  of  Narberth  castle 
is  extant,  shewing  that  he  paid  £90  10s.  IQd.  as  wages  to 
ten  men  at  arms  and  fifty  archers,  from  the  1st  November 
1402,  to  the  24th  April  1404." 

Nicholas,  the  son  of  Thomas,  married  Joan,  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Sir  Hugh  Courtenay,  of  Haccombe,  co. 
Devon.  He  died  in  1447,  leaving  four  sons :  Thomas ; 
Nicholas  of  Haccombe,  the  ancestor  of  the  Carew  baronets  ; 
Alexander  of  Anthony,  from  whom  came  Richard  Carew, 
the  antiquary,  and  the  family  of  Pole-Carew ;  and  William, 
the  ancestor  of  the  present  owner  of  Carew. 

Notwithstanding  their  vast  possessions  and  their  judi- 
cious marriages,  the  Carews  soon  after  this  time  fell, 
through  improvidence,  upon  evil  days.  Edmund,  the 
grandson  of  the  last  mentioned  Thomas,  mortgaged  Carew 
castle  to  Sir  Rhys  ap  Thomas,"  who  held  there  the  famous 
Tom-nament  of  St.  George  in  1607.  On  the  attainder  in 
1531  of  Rhys  ap  Griffith,  the  grandson  and  heir  of  Sir 
Rhys,  who  had  foreclosed  the  mortgage,  it  was  forfeited  to 
the  Crown.  Edmund  Carew  went  to  the  wars,  and  was 
killed  in  France.  He  left  two  sons :  William,  the  father 
of  Sir  Peter  Carew  (frequently  called  Carrow  in  the  State 
Papers),  who  tried  to  retrieve  the  fallen  fortunes  of  the 

t  See  at  the  end  of  this  article. 


Carew,  of  Carezv  Castle. 

house  by  recovering  the  ancient  possessions  of  the  Carews 
in  Ireland,  which  had  passed  from  them  for  two  centuries, 
and  died  there  in  1575  ;"'  and  Geoi'ge,  the  father  of  George, 
Lord  Carew  and  Earl  of  Totness,  who  succeeded  to  his 
cousin's  unlawful  heritage.  He  was  a  friend  and  con- 
temporary of  George  Owen,""  and  was  himself  a  considerable 
antiquary,  as  his  collection,  which  is  notv  at  Lambeth 
Palace,  most  amply  testifies. 

Carew  castle  was  granted  by  Queen  Mary  to  Sir  John 
Perrot,  and  it  is  to  him  and  to  Sir  Rhys  ap  Thomas,  the 
mortgagee  of  Carew,  that  we  owe  much  of  the  beautiful 
buildings  whose  ruins  are  so  well-known  to  us.  After 
Perrot's  attainder,  Carew  was  granted  to  different  persons 
on  different  tenures  until,  in  the  reign  of  James  I,  the  old 
family  came  back.  Thomas  Carew,  the  great-grandson  of 
William,  the  son  of  Nicholas,  had  married  Elizabeth  the 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Hugh  Biccombe  of  Crowcombe, 
in  Somerset,  and  their  son,  Sir  John,  was  able  to  buy 
up  certain  outstanding  interests  and  to  obtain  a  grant 
in  fee  from  the  Crown.  Sir  John  Carew  died  in  1637. 
During  his  lifetime  he  erected  a  magnificent  monument 
to  himself,  his  wife,  and  family,  in  Carew  church. J  He 
does  not  seem  to  have  lived  at  Carew  much,  for  it  appears 
by  the  churchwardens'  accounts  of  the  parish,  which  date 
from  1619,  that  at  that  date,  and  during  Sir  John's  life,  the 
castle  and  demesnes  were  in  the  occupation  of  Sir  John 
Phillipps  of  Picton,  and  of  his  son  Sir  Richard ;  but  from 
1667  to  1676  they  were  held  by  his  son  George.  Sir  John 
Carew  held  in  his  own  hands  Siimmerton,  Cotchland, 
Rickeston  and  Radford  ;  he  was  sheriff  of  Pembrokeshire 
in  1623. 

X  See  at  the  end  of  this  article. 
I? 


Carew,  of  Carew  Castle. 

His  son  George  was  sheriff  in  1640,  and  was  the  last 
Carew  who  lived  there,  for  in  1643  the  castle,  which  was 
held  for  the  king  in  the  Civil  Wars,  and  was  even  then  a 
place  of  great  strength,  was  surrendered  "upon  quarter" 
and  dismantled."  John,  the  son  of  George,  died  without 
issue,  and  Carew  went  to  the  descendants  of  his  (George's) 
elder  brother,  Thomas  Carew,  of  Crowcombe,  in  whom  it 
remained  until  Mary  Carew,  in  1794,  married  George 
Henry  Warrington,  who  took  the  name  of  Carew.  His 
grandson.  Colonel  Carew,  who  died  in  1874,  left  a  son, 
who  died  without  issue,  and  a  daughter,  Ethel  Mary 
Carew,  the  present  owner,  and  the  lineal  descendant  of 
Gerald  Fitz  Walter ;  she  married  the  Hon.  R.  C.  TroUope. 

Of  the  extent  of  the  Carew  possessions  in  the  county  we 
can  form  some  idea  from  the  list  of  the  places  in  which 
they  held  lands,  given  in  the  inquisitions  held  on  the 
deaths  of  Sir  John  Carew  in  1362,'"  and  of  Sir  Nicholas 
Carew  in  1447."  In  each  case  it  is  stated  that  the  barony 
of  Carew  was  held  by  the  service  of  five  knight's  fees  of 
the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and  that  twelve  fees  were  held  of 
the  barony  by  military  service.  The  places  mentioned  in 
the  first  inquisition  are  Carru  (Carew),  Knyghteston 
(Knightston),  Begelly,  Louelleston  (Loveston),  Jeffryston, 
Wydoloc  (Wedlock),  Coetkellas  (Coedcanlas),  Martheltewy 
(Marteltwy),  Milton  and  Oketon  (Upton),  Church  ton  and 
Lantegonet  (Llandigwynnet),  Pistanernaw  (Poyerston), 
Sageston,  Williamston  Harvill  (West  Williamston),  Gold- 
smith's Angle,  and  Gonnfreiston  (Gumf reston) .  In  the 
latter  inquisition  we  find  possessions  at  Pembroke,  Tenby, 
Walwyn's  Castle,  Grove  by  Pembroke,  Williamston  Eluard 
(East  Williamston),  and  Angle,  where  William  de  Carew, 
a  younger  brother  of  the  last-mentioned  Sir  John,  had 
held  lands  of  the  Shirburnes,  which  afterwards  reverted  to 


Carcw,   of  Carew  Castle. 

the  main  branch ;  we  also  learn  that  Sir  Nicholas  paid 
twenty-eight  shillings  yearly  for  the  ward  of  the  tower  in 
the  north-east  part  of  the  town  of  Pembroke,  called 
Carew's  Tower,  and  that  John  Holland,  Earl  of  Hunt- 
ingdon (afterwards  Duke  of  Exeter),  lord  of  Manorbier, 
held  three  fees  of  him  in  Loveston,  Begelly  and  Carew. 

The  arms  of  the  Carews  were — Or,  three  lions  passant 
sahle. 


*  Cantinton. — The  name,  spelt  in  various  ways,  from 
Cantinton  to  Caunton,  survives  in  the  Pembrokeshire 
family  name  of  Canton ;  the  family  held  largely  in  the 
north  of  the  present  county.  In  1131,  Jordan  the  son  of 
Aylwin  (presumably  a  Fleming)  owed  two  marks  for  the 
land  of  his  grandfather."  This  may  have  been  the  Jordan 
de  Cantinton  who  some  twenty  years  later  granted,  with 
the  consent  of  William  Fitz  Gerald,  the  church  of  Castellan 
in  Emlyn  to  Slebech.  Raymond  de  Cantington  was  one  of 
the  companions  of  Strongbow,  and  died  in  1185  ;''  he  had 
grants  of  land  in  Cork  and  Wexford,  and  founded  yet 
another  Pembrokeshii-e  family  in  Ireland.  Griffith,  Lord 
Canton,  and  Cecilia  de  Barri,  his  wife  (with  the  assistance 
of  other  Pembrokeshire  settlers  in  Ireland) ,  founded  at  the 
end  of  the  14th  century  the  priory  of  Glascarrig  in  co. 
Wexford,  as  a  daughter  house  to  St.  Dogmael's:^"  the  Irish 
Cantons  afterwards,  like  some  of  the  other  degenerate 
settlers,  took  an  Ii-ish  name,  and  called  themselves  Mac 
Medock,  afterwards  corrupted  into  Maddock."  The  Golden 
Grove  Booh  gives  a  pedigree  of  the  Cantintons,  beginning 
with  Sir  William  Cantington,  Lord  of  Eglwyswrw,  "a 
Norman  born",  who  married  Gladys,  a  daughter  of  the 
Lord  Rhys,  and  died  at  Trewilym  in  Eglwyswrw  in  1166,  it 
also  states  that  Griffith  Cantington,  sixth  in  descent  from 


Caretv,  of  Carew  Castle. 

Sir  William,  sold  the  lordship  of  Bglwyswrw  to  Eobert 
Martin,  whom  the  writer  in  the  Archceologia  Camhrensis" 
calls  lord  of  Kemes ;  but  the  only  Eobert  Martin,  Lord  of 
Kemes,  was  a  contemporary  of  Sir  William  Cantington. 
There  was  a  William  de  Cantington,  but  of  a  much  later 
date,  as  we  find  from  some  interesting  legal  proceedings. 
Cyneurig,  the  son  of  Madoc,  had  obtained  a  charter  from 
Adam  de  la  Roche  of  a  carucate  of  land  at  Ffenongey 
(Ff ynnongay) ;  he  pledged  the  land  and  the  charter  to 
Richard  Goodwyn,  a  burgess  of  Haverford,  for  eight  marks, 
and  went  on  a  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land.  William  de 
Cantington  bought  Goodwyn's  rights,  took  possession  of  the 
land,  and  wac  succeeded  therein  by  his  son  Jordan  de  Can- 
tington; but  in  1246  Eva  and  Amabilia,  the  daughters  of 
Cyneurig,  who  was  then  dead,  sued  Jordan  for  the  land,  and 
he,  after  a  short  contest,  gave  it  up  to  them.^'  This  Jordan 
was  a  witness  to  two  charters  of  Nicholas  Pitz  Martin,  Lord 
of  Kemes,'"  and  the  agreement  for  an  interchange  of  land 
between  him  and  Nicholas  is  extant.'"  Fenton  says  that 
Fishguard  was  granted  by  Martin  de  Tours  to  Jordan  de 
Cantington,  and  by  him,  after  his  ill  government  thereof, 
to  St.  Dogmael's  Abbey."  There  is  no  trace  of  any  Jordan 
de  Cantington  contemporary  with  Martin,  and  the 
donation  to  St.  Dogmael  was  by  William  the  son  of 
Jordan.*'  The  grant  states  that  William  de  Cantington, 
son  and  heir  of  Jordan  de  Cantington,  gives  to  the 
monastery  of  St.  Mary  and  St.  Dogmael  in  Kemes  all  his 
lands  at  Fisgard  on  both  sides  of  the  water  of  Gwayn  ; 
the  charter  is  not  dated,  but  two  of  the  witnesses  are 
William  de  Boleville,  seneschal,  and  Tankard  de  Hospital, 
sheriff,  of  Pembroke ;  they  held  these  offices  in  1268."  In 
1355  Griffith  de  Cantington  was  archdeacon  of  Cardigan, 
and  was  succeeded  by  a  Philip  and  a  Richard  de  Canting- 


Caretv,  of  Carew  Castle. 

ton.  Griffith  de  Cautington  was  also  appointed  arch- 
deacon of  Carmarthen  a  few  years  earlier.  He  is  the 
Griffith  who,  the  Golden  Grove  Book  says,  sold  Eglwyswrw 
to  Robert  Martin. 

In  1337,  he  appointed  Jordan  ap  Griffith  his  attorney, 
to  give  Eobert  Martin,  lord  of  Eglwyswrw,  seisin  of  14  acres 
of  land  in  Clunperveth ;  he  is  called  in  the  document 
archdeacon  of  Carmarthen,  and  it  was  signed  at  Trewilym, 
the  family  seat.**  Griffith  was  a  great  benefactor  to  holy 
church.  In  1332  there  was  an  enquuy  whether  it  would 
be  to  the  damage  of  the  king  or  any  other  person  if 
Griffith  granted  to  Bishop  Gower,  to  enable  him  to  pay  £10 
yearly  to  his  chaplains  to  perform  divine  service  in  his 
hospital  of  St.  David  at  Swansea,  the  manors  of  Clement- 
ston  (Treglemais) ,  Nantgone,  and  Lettardiston  (Letterston) , 
and  other  tenements  ;  it  was  found  that  it  would  not,  and 
that  the  lands  in  question  were  held  of  the  bishop  and 
were  of  the  yearly  value  of  £11 ;  it  was  also  found  that 
there  remained  with  Griffith  and  William,  his  co-parcener, 
the  manor  of  Trefnogh  in  Pebediog,  held  of  the  bishop, 
and  of  Nantgwyn,  in  Kemes,  held  of  James  Lord  Audley, 
and  that  these  manors  were  worth  100s.  yearly.*'  The 
Golden  Grove  Book  makes  Griffith  to  have  had  a  son,  John 
Cantington,  which  was  not  appropriate  to  an  archdeacon  of 
those  days,  and  this  John  had  a  son  Howell,  who  held  in 
Bayvill  in  1370.^°  Howell,  according  to  the  Golden  Grove 
Book,  had  a  son  Philip,  who  married  Elizabeth  Broughton, 
of  Llangwarren.  and  had  a  daughter  and  heiress  Elizabeth, 
who  married  Thomas  Eees  David.  Lewys  Dwnn"  speaks 
of  a  Gwenllian  as  sole  heiress  of  Su-  William  Cantington, 
but  the  pedigree  which  he  gives  is  impossible. 


Carew,  of  Carew  Castle. 

t  BoNviLLE. — The  de  Bonvilles  held  large  possessions  in 
the  West  Country.^"  The  first  we  hear  of  in  Pembroke- 
shire was  William  de  Bonville,  who  had  obtained  a  grant 
of  a  Carmarthenshire  manor  from  Edward  I  when  Prince 
of  Wales  ;  he  was  seneschal  of  Pembroke  in  1272.*"  In 
1274  there  was  a  fine  between  him  (therein  called  Sir 
William  de  Bolville,  whence  BuUwell,  in  Pwllcrochan) 
and  Thomas  de  la  Eoche,  of  lands  at  Westfield,  in  Rose- 
market;"  and  in  1275  he  had  to  accotint  for  the  lordship  of 
Haverford,  which  was  entrusted  to  his  care  upon  its  surren- 
der by  Humphrey  de  Bohun  to  Queen  Eleanor."  He  was 
succeeded  by  a  son  and  grandson  of  the  name  of  Nicholas. 
The  latter  held  in  1315  half  a  fee  of  the  Earl  at  Merian 
(Merrion),  and  in  1324  one-tenth  of  a  fee  in  Coedrath  ;  in 
1362  Joanna,  his  widow,  held  half  a  fee  at  Gumfreston,  of 
John  de  Carew.""  William,  the  son  of  Nicholas,  by  his 
settlement,  gave  the  manor  of  Jeffreyston  to  his  son  Hugh, 
until  he  was  provided  with  a  suitable  ecclesiastical  bene- 
fice, and  then  to  another  son,  Richard ;''  his  eldest  son  was 
the  John  Bonville  mentioned  above.  Whether  the  Bon- 
ville property  in  the  county  passed  to  the  Carews  by  that 
marriage  is  not  known,  but  there  is  no  further  trace  of 
the  Bonville  name  here  afterwards. 


X  Melyn. — Fenton  attributes  one  of  the  efiigies  in 
Carew  Church  to  a  Melyn,°'  but  it  may  be  of  a  Carew. 
In  1324  a  John  Melyn  held  of  Aymer  de  Valence,  with 
John  de  Porta  and  Alexander  Probelyn,  one  fee  and  a  half 
at  Hambroth  in  the  lordship  of  Haverford"  (Honey- 
borough  in  Llanstadwell  ?),  and  in  1326,  one  stang  of 
land  at  Lamphey  of  the  bishop."''     In   1362  John  Melyn 


Carew,  of  Carew  Castle. 

held  one  fee  at  (Carew)  Churchton  and  Lanteg  (Lanteague) 
of  John  de  Carew,  worth  lOOs.  In  1447  John,  son  of 
John  Miln,  granted  to  Sir  Thomas  Perrot  a  burgage  in 
Rosemarket.  Fenton  also  mentions  a  Roger  Melyn.  The 
family  of  Miles  of  Meline,  mentioned  by  Lewys  Dwnn, 
does  not  appear  to  have  any  connection  with  these 
Melyns. 


RoBELTN. — The  Robelyns  gave  their  name  to  Roblinston 
in  Camrose  parish.  The  Alexander  mentioned  in  the 
Melyn  note  above,  held  also  in  the  same  year  certain  parts 
of  a  fee  at  Robelingston.  He  seems  to  have  died  in  that 
year ;  for  in  the  next  we  have  an  account  of  his  lands  at 
Roblinston,  and  at  Great  and  Little  Hamborth,  his  heir 
being  a  minor."  Joan,  the  heiress  of  the  house,  married 
John  ap  Owen,  whence  came  the  Bowens  of  Camrose."  An 
Adam  Robelyn  (mis-called,  in  Jones  and  Freeman's  History 
of  St.  David's,  Rokelyn)  was  archdeacon  of  St.  David's  in 
1366.  According  to  Lewys  Dwnn,"  William  Robelyn  of 
Kestington  (Keeston)  married  Eleanor,  daughter  of  Sir 
Walter  Malefant.  Another  branch  of  the  Robelyns  held 
lands  at  Cosheston.  We  first  hear  of  them  in  1246. 
William  Robelyn,  who  died  in  1349,  held  at  Cosheston  of 
the  Earl  by  military  service  and  suit  at  the  court  of 
the  Castle  gate  at  Pembroke ;"'  also  of  Sir  John  de  Carew 
three  bovates  of  land  at  Le  Thorn,  in  Cosheston  ;  the 
marriage  of  his  heir,  Robert,  then  aged  thirteen  years, 
was  worth  £20,  which  means  that  the  possessions  of 
the  Robelyns  were  of  importance.  Robert  died  in  1362, 
holding  at  Maynowiston  (Cosheston  ?)  of  the  Earl,  at 
Oggeston  (Hodgeston)  of  Walter  de  la  Roche,  at  Jameston 
of  the  Lord  of  Manorbier,  at  Williamston  and  Redbard 


Carew,  of  Carew  Castle. 

(Redbertli)  of  the  Master  of  Slebech  and  of  Thomas  de 
Northwode,  and  at  Jorbardeston  (Yerbeston)  of  John  de 
Carew  ;"  his  heir  was  his  brother  David,  of  whom  John  de 
la  Roche  held  at  Snelston  (Snailston)  in  1376.  The  last 
we  find  of  the  Cosheston  family  was  Henry,  who  was 
dead  in  1447. 


t^t  BotH  of  ^(ac^poit. 


The  earliest  lords  of  Stackpole  of  whom  we  find  any 
mention  came  of  a  Norman  family  who  had  styled  them- 
selves de  Stackpole,  but  the  records  are  so  scanty  that  it  is 
not  possible  to  say  with  any  certainty  what  relationship 
they  bore  to  each  other.  The  first  of  whom  we  hear  is 
Elidor  de  Stackpole,  who  had  for  his  seneschal,  according 
to  Gerald,  an  evil  spirit  who  spent  his  mghts  in  the  pool 
at  Stackpole  mill.'  Elidor  founded  the  church  of  Stack- 
pole  Elidor  or  Cheriton  (so-called  to  distinguish  it  from 
Stackpole  Bosher  or  Bosherston),  and,  like  other  founders, 
was  afterwards  held  to  be  the  patron  saint ;  there  is  no 
authority  for  Fenton's  statement  that  he  went  on  Arch- 
bishop Baldwin's  crusade,  or  that  the  tomb  in  Stackpole 
church  is  his;''  he  lived  in  the  earlier  part  of  the  12th 
century. 

The  successor  of  Elidor  was  his  son  Robert,  who, 
between  1180  and  1190,  gave  to  Slebech  two  messuages 
and  two  bovates  of  land  in  Stackpole,'  and  to  St.  Davids, 
for  the  repose  of  his  own  soul  and  that  of  Milo  de  Cogan, 
the  church  of  Trefduant  (St.  Edryn's).*    The  de  Stackpoles 

25 


The  Lords  of  Stackpole. 

e\ddently  held  lands  in  the  episcopal  lordship  of  St. 
David's,  for  Bishop  Peter  de  Leia  acknowledged  by 
charter  the  rights  of  Elidor,  brother  of  Robert,  at  Hen- 
drewen,  which  charter  was  confirmed  by  King  John  in  1206/ 
William,  presumably  another  brother,  granted  to  Slebech 
a  carucate  of  land  at  Alleston,  and  it  is  worthy  of  note 
that  the  knights  of  Slebech  retained  their  grants  in  a  way 
which  the  Bishops  of  St.  David's  would  have  done  well  to 
follow.  For  example,  Gerald  accuses  Bishop  Peter  afore- 
said with  having  sold  lands  of  the  see  at  Burton  to  Philip, 
another  brother  of  Robert,  for  "  Irish  gold"."  It  was  this 
Philip  who  joined  in  the  Pembrokeshire  invasion  of 
Ireland  in  the  time  of  Heniy  II,  to  which  reference  has 
been  made  in  the  previous  papers,  and  founded  the  well- 
known  famOy  of  Stackpole  in  County  Clare. 

There  is  in  the  wi-iter's  possession  a  print  of  one  "  Sir 
Richard  Stackpole  of  Pembrokeshire,"  stated  (although 
his  looks  belie  it)  to  have  been  "highly  respected  in  the 
year  1091".  There  is  beneath  the  print  a  long  and 
entirely  inaccurate  account  of  Sir  Richard  and  of  his 
descendants.  Sir  Richard  had  no  existence.  The  print, 
and  that  of  a  priest  of  the  same  family,  together  with  the 
genealogical  details,  were  invented  for  a  certain  Count 
Stackpole,  of  the  Irish  family,  who  lived  at  Paris  at  the 
close  of  the  18th  century. 

After  Elidor  and  his  four  sons  we  find  nothing  recorded 
of  the  de  Stackpoles  until  1247,  when  a  Philip  de  Stack- 
pole  held  four  knight's  fees  of  the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and 
in  1268  this  Phihp  (or  a  son  of  the  same  name)  passed  by 
a  fine  to  Robert  de  Crespjoig*  and  Matilda  his  wife,  for 
thirty  marks  of  silver,  a  carucate  of  land  in  Merlynchf 

*  t  See  at  the  end  of  this  article. 

26 


The  Lords  of  Stackpole. 

(Marledge) .''  In  those  days  it  was  the  custom  to  obtain  the 
authority  of  the  great  men  of  the  neighbourhood  as  wit- 
nesses to  charters,  which  were  the  conveyances  of  the 
period  :  we  find  the  name  of  Richard  de  Stackpole,  knight, 
the  son  of  Philip,  a  witness  to  three  charters  between  1272 
and  1308.  One  of  them  was  that  of  the  Earl  Aymer  de 
Valence  to  Monkton  Priory,  and  the  two  others  were  the 
Angle  charters  of  1273  and  1298;  his  arms  were  said  to 
have  been — Argent,  a  lion  rampant  gules,  collared  or"  (these 
are  given  in  the  Golden  Grove  Book  as — Argent,  three 
mullets  sable).  In  1314  another  Richard  (his  son)  held  a 
fee  at  Mirian  Lony  (the  Merrion  by  Linney),  and  ten 
years  later  five  fees  of  the  Earl  of  the  yearly  value  of  100 
marks."  In  1336  the  heirs  of  Richard  de  Stackpole  held 
of  the  bishop  at  Lamphey  and  Llawhaden.'"  In  1336 
John  de  Stackpole,  chaplain  (probably  a  trustee),  granted 
to  William  de  la  Roche  the  yearly  sum  of  £400,  a  large 
sum  in  those  days,  out  of  the  manors  of  Bm-ton  and 
Hodgeston,  with  a  right  of  entry  in  default  of  pay- 
ment ;  we  are  not  told  the  reason  of  this  grant,  but  it 
seems  to  have  been  some  family  settlement.  In  1349  we 
find  Richard  de  Stackpole  (son  of  the  Richard  of  1314) 
holding  the  fee  at  Mirian  Lony;  he  married  about  that 
year  Margaret,  sister  of  Richard  Turbervill,  of  Coyty,  in 
Glamorgan,  and  was  the  last  of  the  male  line  of  the  Stack- 
poles  of  Stackpole ;  for  two  hundred  years  the  barony  was 
held  by  the  non-resident  family  of  Vernon. 

We  have  no  particulars  of  the  barony ;  that  it  was 
extensive  may  be  gathered  from  the  places  mentioned 
above.  Marteltwy  was  held  of  the  barony  by  the  Carews 
and  Frey strop  by  the  de  la  Roches. 

By  what  descent  Stackpole  passed  to  the  Vernons,  the 
pedigree  books  differ;  but  the  more  plausible  account  is 

27 


The  Lords  of  Stackpole. 

that  Eichard  de  Stackpole  and  Margaret  above  mentioned 
had  two  daughters :  Isabella,  who  married  Ehys  ab 
Gruffydd,  of  Llangathen,  co.  Carmarthen,  and  died  with- 
out issue;  and  Johanna,'^  who  then  became  sole  heiress  and 
brought  Stackpole  to  the  family  of  her  husband,  Sir 
Eichard  de  Vernon  of  Harlaston  (not  Hodnet,  as  Fentou 
says),  CO.  Stafford."  Sir  Eichard  lived  at  any  rate  for  a 
time  at  Stackpole,  and  in  1400  was  on  a  commission  to 
enquire  as  to  the  King's  debtors  at  Pembroke,"  but  we  find 
no  further  trace  of  the  Vernons  in  the  local  records. 
They  had  large  possessions  and  great  offices  in  England, 
and  confided  the  management  of  their  Pembrokeshire 
estates  to  the  stewards  and  bailiffs.  Sir  Eichard's  son, 
another  Eichard,  was  Speaker  of  the  Parliament  at 
Leicester,  known  in  history  as  the  Bats  Parliament;  and 
this  Eichard's  son,  William,  was  the  last  constable  of 
England  for  Hfe.  Henry,  the  son  of  William,  was 
governor  to  Prince  Arthur,  son  of  Henry  VII,  and  built 
Haddon  Hall,  which  then  became  the  principal  seat  of  the 
Vernons. 

This  Henry  Vernon,  who  trimmed  with  success  in  the 
Wars  of  the  Eoses,  was  summoned,  as  lord  of  Stackpole,  to 
bring  troops  with  all  speed  to  Eichard  III  to  meet  Henry 
of  Eichmond,  who  had  "landed  at  Nangle  on  Sunday  last 
passed"."  There  is  a  letter  from  Jasper,  Duke  of  Bedford 
and  Earl  of  Pembroke,  to  Henry  Vernon,  which,  after 
stating  that  his  (Bedford's)  interest  in  Stackpole  had  been 
examined  by  his  counsel  at  Kermerdyn  (Carmarthen)  in 
the  presence  of  Vernon,  and  that  it  had  been  found  by  an 
inquisition  that  Eichard  Benet,  who  held  Stackpole  by 
knight's  service,  had  died,  leaving  a  son  and  heir  under 
age,  grants  that  Henry  Vernon  might  take  possession  of 
Stackpole  as  if  the  said  office  had  never  been  found,  and 

28 


The  Lords  of  Stackpole. 

directs  Heniy  Ogan  (Wogan  of  Wiston  ?) ,  "  steward  of  our 
said  county,"  to  give  him  possession."  The  reason  alleged 
by  Jasper  for  setting  aside  the  heir  was  "  the  good  and 
acceptable  service  by  you  done  unto  the  king  now  our 
sovereigne  lord,"  but  there  was  probably  a  further  reason 
that  Richard  Benet  had  been  intruded  into  Stackpole  in 
the  changes  and  chances  of  the  time. 

George,  the  grandson  of  Henry,  the  well-known  "king 
of  the  Peak",  who  died  in  1567,  was  the  last  male  of  the 
main  branch  of  the  Vernons,  lords  of  Haddon  and  of 
Stackpole.  It  was  during  the  minority  of  this  George 
that  the  King  presented  to  the  living  of  Stackpole  Elidor 
William  Latimer,  the  friend  of  Erasmus."  Sir  George 
Vernon  had  two  daughters :  Dorothy,  who  married  Sir 
John  Manners,  from  whom  were  descended  the  dukes  of 
Rutland;  and  Margaret,  who  brought  Stackpole  as  her 
dowry  to  Sir  Thomas  Stanley,  second  son  of  Edward,  third 
Earl  of  Derby. 

Margaret  Stanley  was,  like  her  forbears,  non-resident; 
her  resident  stewai-d  was  one  George  Lort,  the  representative 
of  a  family  who  had  been  for  some  time  established  at 
Knowle  End,  in  StafEordshire.  During  the  lifetime  of 
Lady  Stanley  he  changed  his  position  at  Stackpole  from 
steward  to  proprietor,  presumably  by  purchase,  as  he  was 
not  of  kin  to  the  Vernons.  It  is  said  that  a  later  lord  of 
Stackpole,  when  his  steward  complained  to  him  that  he 
could  get  nothing  to  grow  in  a  certain  part  of  the  domain, 
suggested  that  he  should  plant  a  few  agents,  as  they  readily 
took  root  in  Pembrokeshire  soil.  It  is  not  in  evidence  how 
George  Lort  acquii-ed  Stackpole,  but  he  took  root  and  his 
posterity  remained  there  for  generations  ;  in  1607  his  son 
Roger  Lort  was  High  Sheriff  of  Pembrokeshire. 

The  Lorts  reigned  at  Stackpole  for  the  whole  of  the 

29 


The  Lords  of  Stackpole. 

17th  century,  and  toot  an  active  part  in  the  Civil  War;  in 
Mr.  Egerton  Allen's  valuable  work  on  the  Sheriffs  of  Pem- 
hroheshire  will  be  found  particulars  of  seven  persons  of 
their  name  and  lineage  who  served  the  office  of  sheriff. 
Henry,  the  son  of  the  above  mentioned  Roger  Lort,  left 
three  sons  :  Roger,  Sampson  and  John.  John,  the  young- 
est son,  founded  the  family  of  Lorts  of  Prikeston;  his 
great  grandson  John  Lort,  sheriff  in  1775,  and  the  last  of 
the  male  Kne  in  the  county,  married  Dorothy  Barlow  of 
Lawrenny,  and  from  the  marriage  of  their  daughter  Eliza- 
beth with  Dr.  George  Phillips  of  H  averf ordwest  came  the 
well-known  Pembrokeshire  family  of  Loi-t  Phillips.  This 
last  John  Lort  had  a  cousin  Michael  Lort  (the  son  of  Major 
Roger  Lort,  of  the  Welsh  Pusiliers,  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Fontenoy  in  1745),  who  was  a  distinguished  author,  and  be- 
came regius  professor  of  Greek  at  Cambridge."  Sampson, 
the  second  son  of  Henry  Lort,  settled  at  East  Moor  in 
Manorbier,  and  was  retm-ned  for  the  Pembroke  boroughs 
in  1659,  but  never  took  his  seat;  the  eldest  son  Roger 
inherited  Stackpole. 

Roger  Lort  was  a  remarkable  man;  he  was  the  author  of 
a  book  of  elegant  Latin  epigrams  which  have  been  much 
commended,  and  in  the  stormy  weather  of  the  time  he 
trimmed  his  sails  with  the  skiU  of  the  famous  Vicar  of 
Bray."  In  1644  he  was  a  royalist,  and  Stackpole,  which  was 
then  still  a  castle  and  garrisoned  by  sixty  men,  surrendered 
to  the  Parliament.  It  is  suggested  by  the  learned  author 
of  Little  England  beyond  Wales,  that  Roger  escaped  and 
hid  himself  in  the  cave  which  is  still  known  as  Lort's 
Hole.''  However,  he  thought  Stackpole  more  to  his  liking 
than  the  cave,  and  to  get  back  his  barony  he  joined  the 
Parliament ;  at  the  Restoration  he  became  once  more  a 
Royalist,  and  in  1662  was  rewarded  by  a  baronetcy.     His 


The  Lords  of  Stackpole. 

grandson,  Sir  Gilbert  Lort,  the  third  and  last  baronet,  died 
without  issue  in  1698 ;  a  monument  was  erected  to  his 
memory  in  Westminster  Abbey  by  his  sister  and  heiress, 
Dame  Elizabeth  Campbell,  but  was  destroyed  some  twenty 
years  ago  by  a  vandalic  Dean  and  Chapter. 

Dame  Elizabeth  had  married  Sir  Alexander  Campbell  of 
Calder,  otherwise  Cawdor,  in  Nairnshire,  of  a  junior 
branch  of  the  house  of  Argyll,  whence  sprung  the  family 
of  Campbell  of  Stackpole,  afterwards  Earls  Cawdor  and 
Viscounts  Emlyn.  Dame  Elizabeth  died  in  1714.  The 
present  house  was  built  round  part  of  the  old  castle  by  her 
son,  John  Campbell,  perhaps  the  ablest  representative  of 
an  able  race  :  he  sat  in  Parliament  for  Pembrokeshire 
from  1727  to  1747,  and  was  a  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  and 
afterwards  of  the  Treasury.  He  died  in  1777,  having  sur- 
vived his  eldest  son  Pryse  Campbell,  who  was  returned  for 
Cardigan  borough  and  made  a  lord  of  the  Treasury  in 
1768,  but  died  late  in  that  year,  leaving  a  son  and  heir, 
another  John  Campbell.  This  John  Campbell  was  a 
D.C.L.  of  Oxford,  and  a  Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries ;  he  sat  for  Cardigan  borough  from  1780  until  1796, 
when  he  was  created  Baron  Cawdor.  He  is  best  known  to 
Pembrokeshire  men  for  his  able  conduct  in  the  command 
of  the  local  forces,  to  whom  a  superior  body  of  French, 
who  had  landed  near  Fishguard  in  1797,  surrendered  ;  the 
command  had  devolved  on  Lord  Cawdor  owing  to  the  indis- 
position of  Lord  Milford,  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  the 
County.  Lord  Cawdor  died  in  1821,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  eldest  son  John  Frederick,  who  sat  for  Carmarthen 
borough  from  1813  until  his  succession  to  the  title;  he 
was  a  Fellow  of  the  Eoyal  Society,  and  was  created  Earl 
Cawdor  and  Viscount  Emlyn  in  1827.  He  did  good 
service  to  "Wales  by  the  active  part  he  took  in  the  aboli- 

31 


The  Lords  of  Stackpole. 

tion  of  the  Court  of  Great  Sessions,  the  evils  of  which  are 
fully  set  out  in  his  letter  to  Lord  Lyndhurst  in  1828. 
Earl  Cawdor  died  in  1860  ;  up  to  which  date  his  son  and 
successor,  another  John  Frederick,  had  sat  for  Pembroke- 
shire from  1841.  The  second  Earl  died  in  1898,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son,  Earl  Frederick  Archibald,  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  Pembrokeshire,  and  Chaii-man  of  the  Great 
Western  Eailway  Company,  who  represented  the  county 
of  Carmai-then  from  1874  up  to  its  division  in  1885. 
Besides  this  Pembrokeshire  property,  the  Campbells  of 
Stackpole  hold  large  estates  in  Carmarthenshire,  Car- 
diganshire and  Scotland. 

The  Campbells  still  bear  on  their  arms  the  golden  cross 
of  the  Lorts. 


*  Crespyng. — In  1387  there  was  another  suit  for  this 
land,  when  it  was  adjudged  to  Thomas  Crespyng,  son  of 
Richard  of  South  hill,  and  descendant  of  Matilda  above 
named.  The  proceedings  in  these  suits  are  fully  set 
out  in  the  inspescimus  of  records  in  the  treasury  at  Pem- 
broke, by  Sir  William  Beauchamp,  guardian  of  the 
earldom  during  the  minority  of  John  Hastings,  dated  at 
Pembroke  1387."  There  are  several  traces  of  members  of 
this  family,  later  called  Crepping,  chiefly  as  jurors  at 
Pembroke,  but  also  as  witnesses  to  charters.  Sir  Robert 
de  Crespyng  was  one  of  the  four  knights  sent  in  1286  with 
the  record  from  William  de  Valence's  court  at  Pembroke 
to  the  court  of  the  king's  justice  at  Haverford  ;■'  he  was  a 
witness,  as  constable  of  Pembroke,  to  William  de  Cantin- 
ton's  charter  to  St.  Dogmael.  In  1327,  William  de 
Crespyng  was  indicted  and  found  guilty  of  conspiracy,  as 
stated  above." 


The  Lords  of  Stackpole. 

t  Castlemartin. — At  this  fine  was  present  Sir  John  cle 
Castro  Martini ;  about  the  same  date  he  was  a  witness  to 
Wilham  de  Cantinton's  charter  of  St.  Dogmael,  and  after- 
wards to  Nicholas  Fitz  Martin's  confirmation  thereof,  also 
as  seneschal  of  Pembroke  to  Roger  Mortimer's  charter  to 
Thomas  de  la  Roche."'  This  ofiice  had  been  held  by  his 
father,  another  John,  who  in  1244  joined  with  the  other 
notables  in  the  letter  to  John  of  Monmouth  as  to  the  attack 
on  Cardigan,  and  who,  as  SherifP  of  Pembroke,  was  a  witness 
to  Earl  Walter  Marshall's  charter  to  Monkton  Priory.  In 
1324  another  John  de  Castro  Martini  held  of  the  Earl  on 
the  death  of  Aymer  de  Valence,  at  Mineyerdown  (Miner- 
ton),  Blancultoyt  (Blaencilgoed),  and  Hethhavelok  or  Keth- 
havelok  (Gellyheulog  ?) .  There  are  few  further  traces  of 
the  family,  but  in  1405  John  Castlemartin  was  appointed, 
with  Stephen  Perrot  of  Haroldston,  to  receive  the  black 
mail  for  Owen  Glyndwr.'" 

Fenton"  says  that  Castlemartin  Castle  (where  Leland"" 
found  the  "vestigia  of  Martine  Castel")  was  the  baronial 
residence  of  the  lords  of  Castlemartin.  But  the  manor  of 
Castlemartin  was  always  part  of  the  demesne  of  the  Earl, 
and  the  most  valuable  part  thereof.  On  the  death  of 
Aymer  de  Valence  the  value  of  the  whole  lordship  was 
£175  16s.  4idl.,  and  of  this  sum  Castlemartin  manor  was 
worth  £102  Os.  2CZ.  No  doubt  Castlemartin  Castle  was 
held  by  the  Earls  themselves.  It  is  probable  that  this  was 
the  reason  why  Castlemartin  gave  its  name  to  the  hundred. 
But  of  the  Martin  who  gave  his  name  to  the  Castle  there 
is  no  trace,  and  for  the  statement  that  he  was  descended 
from  Martin,  the  conqueror  of  Kemes,  there  is  no  evidence. 

Besides  the  Martins,  lords  of  Kemes,  we  have  occasional 
traces  in  the  county  of  others  of  the  same  name  who  may 
or  may  not  have   been  connected  with    them.     Raymond 


The  Lords  of  Stackpole. 

Fitz  Martin  gave  to  Slebech,  with  the  consent  of  his  wife 
Sanana  (who  may  have  been  the  heiress  or  merely  joined  to 
bar  her  dower),  the  land  of  Benegerdon  by  Landshipping" 
and  also  the  church  of  Marthertwy''*  (Marteltwy) ;  but  this 
is  attributed  in  some  MSS.  to  John  the  son  of  Eaymond.'" 
Eaymond  Fitz  Martin  was  alive  in  1214.^°  Eobert  Martin 
was  a  witness  to  Adam  Baret's  charter  to  Thomas  de  la 
Roche  in  the  early  I4th  century;  he  may  have  been  the 
son  of  Sir  Robert  Martin  who  witnessed  Nicholas  Fitz 
Martin's  confirmation  of  William  de  Cantinton's  grant  of 
Fishguard  to  St.  Dogmael's,  which  is  also  attested  by  a 
Robert  Martin  of  Kernes;  this  last  was  probably  the  Eobert 
Martin  who  held  of  the  lordship  of  Kernes  in  1326."  In 
1324  and  1327,  Thomas  Martin  was  a  jiu-or  at  Pembroke, 
and  in  1362  a  Thomas  Martin  held  of  John  de  Carew  one 
third  of  a  fee  at  Sageston.^^  There  was  a  Dorset  family  of 
the  name.  Nicholas  Martin  died  in  1326,  leaving  a  son 
Robert."  Lewys  Dwnn"  gives  a  short  pedigree  of  the 
Martins  of  Tre  Richart  (Rickeston),  who  Fen  ton"  says 
were  of  the  Henllys  stock. 


€^t  D^oo^ane, 


^2GGl 


The  great  name  of  Wogan  was  for  many  centuries  of  para- 
mount importance  in  what  is  now  called  Pembrokeshire. 
The  family  made  settlements  at  Wiston,  Picton,  Boulston, 
Milton,  Stonehall,  Llanstinan  and  elsewhere,  and  also  in 
Ireland,  England  and  France.  Some  of  them  made  the 
name  famous  in  various  walks  of  life.  They  held  vast 
possessions ;  ten  of  them  served  as  sheriff  and  six  as  mem- 
ber of  pai-liament,  and  in  all  the  records  of  the  county  they 
constantly  appear.  There  was  in  later  times  a  fanciful 
derivation  of  the  name  from  one  Ugus,  a  Eoman  patrician, 
who  was  sent  by  Augustus  Csesar  to  found  the  city  of  Flor- 
ence, and  other  interpretations  have  been  offered;  but 
there  is  no  doubt  that  the  name  was  derived  from  Gwgan 
ap  Bleddyn  (of  whom  we  shall  hear  later  on),  whose  de- 
scendant is  called  in  the  pedigree  books  Walter  ap  Gwgan, 
otherwise  Wogan.  The  famous  cave  under  Pembroke 
Castle  is  now  held  to  be  a  corruption  (similar  to  those 
which  occur  elsewhere)  of  guocoh,  the  old  form  of  the 
Welsh  gogof,  a  cave.'  Nor  does  it  appear  that  Wogan 
Stake,  mentioned  by  Gerald,^  had  any  connection  with 
the  family. 

It  is  difficult  to  trace  the  earlier  generations  of  the 


The    Wogans. 

Wogans.  Welsh  pedigrees  have  no  dates,  and  they  were 
often  compiled  from  a  varying  tradition ;  as  has  been 
pointed  out  in  these  papers,  the  only  authentic  evidence  is 
that  of  the  Inquisitio  post  mortem,  or  the  enquiry  after  the 
death  of  a  man  who  held  of  the  King,  or  of  the  Earl  of 
Pembroke,  who  ruled  as  king  in  his  earldom. 

The  cradle  of  the  race  was  Wiston.  Early  in  the  reign 
of  Heni-y  I,  Wyzo  or  Wys  the  Fleming  (who  gave  his  name 
to  Wiston)  had  conquered  the  present  hundred  of  Daug- 
leddy  (except  the  episcopal  lordship  of  Llawhaden),  which 
was  held  as  a  barony  under  the  earl  by  the  service  of  two 
and  a  half  knight's  fees.  Wys,  or  his  son  Walter,  gave 
the  advowsons  of  the  churches  in  the  barony  to  the 
Hospitallers  of  Slebech,^  whereon  there  was  afterwards  a 
pretty  quai-rel  between  the  authorities  of  Slebech  and  of 
St.  Peter's,  Gloucester,  and  St.  Mary's,  Worcester."  This 
same  Walter,  after  William  Fitzgerald  had  battered  his 
new  castle  of  Wiston  in  1148,'  married  the  daughter  of 
William's  brother,  David  Fitzgerald,  Bishop  of  St.  David's, 
and  received  from  his  father-in-law  certain  lands  near 
Llawhaden,  for  the  seizure  of  which  Wys  had  been  excom- 
municated.* 

Walter  left  two  sons,  Walter  and  Philip,  who  succeeded 
in  turn,  the  latter  of  whom  was,  in  1193,  captured  in  Wis- 
ton Castle,  with  his  wife  and  two  sons,  by  Howel  ap  Rhys  ap 
GrufPydd.'  One  of  these  sons,  Henry,  succeeded  his  father, 
and  was  a  benefactor  to  Slebech."*  And  here  the  Welsh 
pedigrees,  which  have  been  followed  without  examination, 
lead  us  astray,  for  they  allege  that  Gwgan  ap  Bleddyn 
above  mentioned  married  the  daughter  of  Philip  Gwys ; 
but  it  is  obvious  that  as  Bleddyn  was  alive  in  1093,  his  son 
could  not  have  married  the  daughter  of  a  man  who  was 
living  one  hundred  years  later.     In  1220  the  barony  was 

36 


The    Wogans. 

in  the  liaiTcIs  of  the  Earl  of  Pembroke'  as  guardian  for  tlie 
infant  heiress  who  was  the  daughter  or  sister  of  Henry 
Gwys,  and  who  married  Sir  Walter  de  Herford,  who  held 
the  barony  in  1247. 

This  Sir  Walter  came  of  a  family  said  to  have  been 
settled  in  West  Wales  in  the  time  of  Eufus.  He  held 
lands  in  Ireland  which,  with  Wiston,  passed  to  his 
daughters,  who  married  representatives  of  the  family  of 
Wogan  and  of  Stainton.  He  was  a  witness  to  Earl  Walter 
Marshal's  charter  to  Gilbert  de  Vale  (1241-5),  and  was  one 
of  the  Pembroke  magnates  who  sent  to  John  of  Monmouth 
in  1244  the  account  of  their  attack  on  Cardigan.  He  held, 
on  the  partition  of  the  Marshal  inheritance,  three  knight's 
fees,  a  holding  exceeded  only  by  the  Martins  of  Kemes,  the 
De  Barris,  Carews  and  Stackpoles.  It  may  be  that  part  of 
his  holding  was  of  the  lands  conquered  by  the  Marshals 
in  Cardigan. 

We  find  an  Adam  de  Herford,  his  son  Stephen, 
his  nephew  Eoger,  and  Geoffrey  de  Herford  (grantee 
of  Stephen),  holding  lands  at  Cloncurry,  co.  Kildare; 
but  whether  they  were  of  kin  to  our  Walter  does 
not  appear."  The  arms  of  the  Herfords — three  eagles 
displayed — remained  the  arms  of  the  barony  of  Wiston 
or  Daugleddy." 

The  home  of  the  Staintons  was  the  Pembrokeshire 
parish  of  that  name ;  the  size  of  the  parish  was  frequently 
determined  by  the  extent  of  the  holding  of  the  original 
lord ;  the  large  area  of  the  old  parish  of  Stainton  was  a 
memorial  of  the  power  and  importance  of  that  family.  In 
1324  Walter  de  Stainton,''  and  in  1348  his  son  Philip  de 
Stainton,"  held  a  moiety  of  the  barony  of  Wiston,  the  other 
moiety  being  held  by  Walter  Wogan  and  Mathew  Wogan 
respectively ;  afterwards  a  Wogan  (it  is  not  clear  which) 

37 


The    Wogans. 

married  the  Stainton  heiress,  and  became  possessed  of  the 
entire  barony. 

The  Wogans  continued  at  Wiston  until  1779,  when,  on 
the  death  of  John  Wogan,  the  old  castle  and  the  borough 
which  had  grown  up  under  its  protection,  passed  to  his 
daughters  Eleanor  and  Susanna,  and  from  them  by  pur- 
chase to  the  first  Lord  Cawdor.  Lewis,  the  grandfather  of 
this  John  Wogan,  had  married  Martha,  the  daughter  and 
heiress  of  David  Williams,  of  Hen  Castle,  which  passed  to 
Thomas  Stokes  on  his  marriage  with  Susanna  aforesaid. 
The  Wogans  intermarried  with  many  families  of  note, 
among  them  Malefant  of  Upton,  Wyrriot  of  Orielton,  Joce 
of  Prendergast,  Herbert  of- Pembroke,  Gramage  of  Coity, 
Came  of  Ewenney,  Owen  of  Orielton,  Barlow  of  Slebech, 
and  Lloyd  of  Bronwydd.  Many  of  the  Wogans  of  Wiston 
received  the  honour  of  knighthood,  the  head  of  the  house 
was  usually  called  John,  presumably  in  honour  of  Sir  John 
Wogan,  the  Justiciary,  and  the  frequency  of  this  name, 
John,  in  all  the  branches  of  the  family  is  apt  to  be  con- 
fusing. 

The  Mathew  Wogan  above  mentioned  is  probably  the 
Sir  Mathew  Wogan,  Sheriff  of  Pembroke,  who  is  men- 
tioned in  the  George  Owen  MSS.,  cited  in  the  Archteologia 
Camhrensis''  ["20  E.  I"  being  an  error  for  "20  E.  III"]. 
In  1362  a  Mathew  Wogan  held,  with  others,  on  the  death 
of  John  de  Carew,  a  knight's  fee  at  Terbeston.  John, 
the  grandson  of  Mathew,  was  in  1400  upon  the  commission 
to  enquire  into  the  debts  due  to  the  King  at  Pembroke ;" 
his  son,  Sir  Henry,  married  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Sir  William  ap  Thomas,  and  was  seneschal  of  Pem- 
broke in  1448."  Both  he  and  Sir  John  Wogan  of  Picton 
were  witnesses  to  an  act  of  Bishop  Benedict  in  1418 ;''  Sir 
Henry  was  a  witness  to  the  Cradock-Crespyng  fine  of  1430." 

38 


The    Wogans. 

His  son  Sir  John  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Banbury  in 
1465,  fighting  by  the  side  of  his  uncle,  William  Herbert, 
Earl  of  Pembroke.  This  Sir  John  had  married  the  heiress 
of  Jenkin  Clement,  lord  of  Tregaron  in  Cardiganshire,  and 
his  descendants  were  sheriffs  of  that  county  in  1540,  1554, 
and  1562.  His  grandson,  another  Sir  John,  who  married 
the  heiress  of  Stonehall,  died  in  1557 ;  this  Sir  John  had 
a  grandson,  yet  another  John,  who  was  sheriff  in  1567  and 
1572,  and  married  Cecil,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Came  of 
Ewenny  ;  their  son  William  (who  married  Sibyl,  daughter 
of  Sir  Hugh  Owen  of  Orielton)  is  mentioned  in  George 
Owen's  list  of  the  commission  of  the  peace  in  1603." 
John  Wogan,  the  son  of  Sir  William,  was  sheriff  in  1636 
and  sat  for  the  county  of  Pembroke  in  the  parliaments  of 
1614,  1625,  and  1640;  he  had  an  elder  son,  Thomas,  M.P. 
for  Cardigan  in  1646."° 

This  Thomas,  who  succeeded  to  Wiston  and  the  Wogan 
Irish  estates,  which  were  confiscated  in  1662,  but  after- 
wards restored  to  his  brother  Eoland,  was  one  of  those 
who  signed  the  death  warrant  of  King  Charles  I.  At  the 
Eestoration  he  escaped  to  Utrecht,  where  he  is  heard  of 
engaged  in  plots  in  1666.  Fenton  gives  the  tradition  how 
he  afterwards  returned  to  the  county  and  lived  on  charity 
in  the  church  porch  of  Walwyn's  Castle,  where  he  was  one 
morning  found  dead."' 

The  Wogans  of  Picton  came  from  the  marriage  of  John 
Wogan  (said  to  have  been  the  son  of  Mathew  Wogan  of 
Wiston,  and  Avice  Malefant  of  Upton)  with  Joan, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  WiUiam  de  Picton,  but 
the  earlier  Wogan  pedigree  is  in  such  confusion  that 
it  is  not  possible  to  accept  any  one  of  the  numerous 
versions.  This  Joan  is  sometimes  said  to  have  been 
the    daughter    of   the   founder    of    Picton  Castle,  which 

39 


The    Wogans. 

she  certainly  was  not,  as  the  family  of  the  founder 
continued  there  for  some  two  centuries  before  their 
possessions  came  to  an  heiress,  and  John  Wogan  is  said 
to  have  been  the  famous  Justiciary  of  Ireland,  which  is 
probably  true. 

This  Sir  John  Wogan  was  the  greatest  man  of  all  the 
Wogan  families,  and  one  of  the  greatest  men  whom 
Pembrokeshire  has  produced,  and  it  is  singular  that  there 
is  so  much  doubt  as  to  his  parents,  his  wives,  and  his 
children.  In  1290,  Hugh  de  Cressingham,  seneschal  of 
Haverford  for  Queen  Eleanor  (who  held  two  parts  of  that 
lordship  by  the  grant  of  Humphrey  de  Bohun,  Earl  of 
Hereford),  complained  that  John  Wogan  had  forcibly 
interrupted  the  proceedings  of  the  court  at  Haverford  on 
behalf  of  William  de  Valence,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  who 
asserted  his  rights  on  behalf  of  his  wife  Joan;  hence 
proceeded  much  litigation."  The  old  lordship  of  Haverford, 
which  extended  over  the  present  hundred  of  Eoose,  was 
favoured  by  the  Crown  as  a  check  upon  the  power  of  the 
Earls  of  Pembroke ;  William  de  Valence  did  much  to 
increase  this  power;  and  in  1290  we  find  the  name 
of  John  Wogan  as  a  witness  to  the  composition  of  the 
claims  of  the  Earl  upon  the  lordship  of  Kemes.^'  It  is 
clear  that  Wogan  was  high  in  the  favoui'  of  the  great  Earl — 
Picton  Castle  was  held  of  the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  who  was 
also  Lord  of  Wexford  in  Ireland ;  it  is  probable  that  to 
this  favour  was  due  his  marriage  with  the  Picton  heiress, 
and  his  grants  of  land  in  Ireland.  The  King's  representa- 
tive in  Ireland  was  then  styled  Justiciary,  afterwards  he 
was  called  Deputy,  Lieutenant  or  Viceroy.  Sir  John  Wogan 
was  Justiciary  of  Ireland  with  a  few  intervals  from  1295 
to  1313,  and  Cox,  the  Irish  historian,  says  of  him  that 
"he  kept  everything  so  quiet  that  we  hear  of  no  trouble  in 


The 

a  great  while"."'  Another  strong  ruler  of  Ireland  was  a 
Pembrokeshire  man,  Sir  John  Perrot,  who  was  lord  deputy 
under  Elizabeth. 

In  1302,  Sir  John  Wogau,  who  then  styles  himself 
dominus  de  Pykton  et  capitalis  justiciarms  de  Hibernia, 
founded  the  Wogan  chantry  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Nicholas 
in  St.  David's  cathedral."  For  this  he  had  obtained  from 
the  representatives  of  Hugo,  baron  of  Naas  (who  were  all 
resident  in  Ireland),  grants  of  lands  at  Castle  Maurice,  also 
the  King's  licence  for  the  bishop  to  transfer  to  the  pre- 
centor and  chapter  the  advowsons  of  the  churches  of 
Landeloy  and  Llanhowel.  The  chaplains  were  to  pray  for 
the  souls  of  (among  others)  Sir  John  Wogan  and  his 
patron  William  de  Valence."" 

Sir  John  lived  for  a  few  years  after  his  retirement ;  he 
died  about  1319,  and  is  said  (without  authority)  to  have 
been  buried  at  St.  David's.  We  find  from  the  Irish  rolls 
(1309-11)  that  his  wife's  name  was  Isabella;"  this  was  pro- 
bably a  second  wife,  but  there  is  a  further  complication, 
as  in  1298  a  writ  was  issued  to  give  to  John  Wogan  and 
Margaret  his  wife,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Eobert  de 
Val  (the  last  male  of  a  family  who  settled  at  Dale 
in  the  time  of  Henry  I),  seisin  of  lands  in  the  county 
palatine."  This  John  may  have  been  the  son  of  the 
Justiciary,  but  the  marriage  is  not  mentioned  in  any  of 
the  pedigrees. 

There  is  equal  difficulty  about  the  children  of  Sir  John 
Wogan,  and  the  pedigrees  cannot  be  relied  on ;  he  had  a 
numerous  family,  and  so  far  as  Picton  is  concerned,  seems 
to  have  been  succeeded  by  a  son  John,  who  held  in  1324 
lands  at  Cocheston,  Uzmaston,  and  Cotlet  (Cartlet),"'  and 
he  by  a  brother  Thomas,  who  died  in  1357,  at  which 
date  the  Wogan  moiety  of  Wiston  was  held  by  Mathew 


The    Wogans. 

Wogan/"  The  successor  of  Thomas  was  another  John, 
who  was  born  in  1336,  married  Isabella  de  Londres,''  and 
died  in  Ireland  before  1376,  leaving  a  son  David.  David, 
like  his  predecessors,  had  large  possessions  in  Ireland/' 
and  in  1408  had  a  licence  to  ship  four  weighs  of  wheat  to 
his  castle  in  Wales. 

David  had  two  sons  :  John,  whose  daughter  Katherine 
brought  Picton  toOwenDonn,  whose  grand-daughter  Jane 
brought  it  to  Thomas  Phillips  of  Cilsant;  and  Thomas,  the 
ancestor  of  the  Wogans  of  Eathcoffy,  in  co.  Kildare.  The 
Wogans  stayed  on  at  Eathcoffy  until  the  18th  century, 
when  Frances,  the  heiress  of  Colonel  Nicholas  Wogan  (who 
died  in  1756),  married  John  Talbot,  the  ancestor  of  the 
Lords  Talbot  of  Malahide.^'  Of  the  Eathcoffy  family  were 
the  Captain  Wogan  known  to  readers  of  Waverley,  and 
the  Chevalier  Wogan,  the  correspondent  of  Swift,  who 
was  created  a  baronet  by  the  Pretender  in  1719;  a  branch 
of  this  family  settled  in  France  and  called  themselves  de 
Wogan.'* 

For  their  importance  in  the  county  the  Wogans  of 
Boulston  were  hardly  second  to  their  kin  at  Wiston  ;  they 
contributed  five  sheriffs  and  three  members  of  Parliament 
to  the  county  annals,  they  intermarried  with  many  of  the 
leading  families  of  the  county,  and  they  reigned  at 
Boulston  from  the  15th  to  the  18th  century.  They  seem 
to  have  sprung  from  the  marriage  of  Henry  Wogan  with 
Margaret  (also  called  Joan)  daughter  of  Wilcock  Dyer  and 
heiress  of  Boulston.  Henry  is  said  by  some  pedigrees  to 
have  been  the  son  of  the  Justiciary,  but  he  is  of  later  date, 
and  by  others  to  have  been  the  son  of  Thomas,  the  grand- 
son of  another  Thomas  who  married  the  heiress  of  Milton 
of  Milton.  Two  Sir  John  Wogans  of  Boulston,  father 
and  son,  who  were   sheriffs  of  the  county  in  1566    and 


The     Wogans. 

1630  respectively,  who  both  sat  in  Parliauient  for  the 
county  and  were  both  knighted,  phiyed  an  important  part 
in  Pembrokeshire  history  in  the  stirring  times  in  which 
they  Hved. 

Lewis  Wogan,  the  great  grandson  of  the  last  Sir  John, 
sat  for  the  Pembroke  borough  in  the  Parliaments  of  1710 
and  1713,  in  the  former  of  which  he  succeeded,  on 
petition,  in  proving  that  the  Mayor  and  burgesses  of  the 
ancient  borough  of  Wiston  had  a  right  to  vote  at  the 
election.  He  married  Katherine,  daughter  of  James 
Phillips,  of  Cardigan  Priory,  and  of  the  famous  "Orinda". 
His  two  childi-en  died  without  issue,  and  Boulston  went 
to  the  son  of  John  "Wogan,  the  son  of  a  younger  son  of  Sir 
John  last  aforesaid,  who  had  married  Sarah,  the  widow  of 
Tobias  Frere  (who  died  in  1655),  of  Gawdy  Hall,  Norfolk, 
from  which  place  Gawdy  Hall  near  Pembroke  takes  its 
name.  The  last  John  Wogan,  of  Boulston  and  Gawdy 
Hall,  left  Boulston  to  his  relative.  Admiral  Sii-  Charles 
Cotton,  who  sold  it  in  1797  to  Major  Ackland,  who 
built  the  present  house,  leaving  the  old  mansion  of 
the  Wogans,  which  had  long  been  uninhabited,  to  faU 
into  decay. 

The  origin  of  the  Wogans  of  Milton  has  been  before 
alluded  to.  This  Milton  was  in  Burton  parish,  and  was 
the  home  of  that  branch  of  the  family  before  they  settled 
at  Boulston.  The  wife  of  Eichard  Wogan,  grandson  of 
the  Henry  Wogan  who  married  the  Boulston  heiress,  was 
a  much-married  lady,  Maud,  the  daughter  of  Thomas 
Phillips,  of  Cilsant,  and  of  the  heiress  of  Picton.  Her 
next  husband,  Morgan  Jones,  of  Milton,  was  sheriff  of 
Pembrokeshii-e  in  1547 ;  and  her  fourth,  Nicholas  Vaughan, 
described  as  of  Milton,  co.  Pembroke,  was  sheriff  of 
Cardiganshire  in  1559.     It   would  seem  that  Maud  held 


The    Wogans. 

Milton  for  her  life,  and  that  it  was  afterwards  merged  into 
the  Boulston  estates. 

The  Wogans  of  Llanstiuan  were  not  of  long  continu- 
ance. Eees  Wogan,  third  son  of  Sir  John  Wogan  of 
Boulston  (sheriff  in  1566),  married  Jenet,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Llewelyn  Lloyd  of  Llanstinan.  They  were  a 
legal  family,  and  several  of  their  names  appear  on  the 
rolls  of  Gray's  Inn,  much  frequented  by  Pembrokeshire 
men.  Their  most  distinguished  member  was  Sir  William 
Wogan,  who  was  Chief  Justice  of  the  Carmarthen  Circuit 
of  the  Great  Sessions  from  1689  to  1701.^'  He  sat  for 
Pembrokeshire  in  the  Parliament  of  1681,  and  afterwards 
for  Haverfordwest.  He  died  in  1708  without  issue,  and, 
the  issue  of  his  eldest  brother  having  become  extinct, 
Llanstinan  went  to  his  sister  Margaret,  who  had  married 
Thomas  Symons,  of  Martel.  These  Wogans  also  held 
Eickeston  in  Kemes. 

The  Wogans  of  Stonehall  were  a  branch  of  the  Wiston 
family.  Sir  John  Wogan  of  Wiston,  the  sheriff  in  1543, 
married  Ann,  daughter  and  heiress  of  William  ap  Philip 
of  Stonehall,  and  Stonehall  went  to  Sir  John's  younger 
son,  Morris.  William  Wogan,  the  descendant  of  Morris, 
left  two  daughters,  who  married  two  brothers  of  a  Devon- 
shire family  of  the  name  of  Ford.  From  the  marriage  of 
Dorothy,  the  elder  daughter,  with  William  Ford,  came  the 
Fords  of  Stonehall,  one  of  whom  was  sheriff  of  the  county 
in  1764. 

Besides  these  more  important  branches,  we  find  mem- 
bers of  the  family  settled  in  various  parts  of  the  county. 
Among  them  was  the  soldier-scholar  William  Wogan,  the 
son  of  Ethelred  Wogan,  rector  of  Gumfreston,  who  wrote 
many  works,  chiefly  theological,  of  much  repute  in  his  day. 
He  died  in  1758."     But  now,  as  far  as  Pembrokeshire  is 

44 


The     IVogans. 

concerned,  the  great,  wide-spreading  house  of  Wogan  has 
perished  as  though  it  had  never  been,  although  the  name 
still  survives  in  a  mutilated  form."' 

The  arms  of  the  Wogans  were — Or,  on  a  chief  sahle, 
three  martlets  of  the  field. 


(niafefan^  of  Upton. 


The  place  was  anciently  called  Ucceton,  Ucton,  Ockton, 
and  Octon ;  it  is  frequently  mentioned  in  the  records.'  Of 
the  original  castle,  part  still  remains,  together  with  the 
chapel,  once  used  as  a  parish  church,  which  has  some 
interesting  monuments.  It  is  said  that  the  13th  century 
effigy,  the  oldest  in  the  county,  which  used  to  be  at  the 
mother  church  of  Nash  and  is  now  at  Upton,  is  that  of 
the  founder  of  the  castle  and  the  builder  of  Nash  church. 
Fenton,  who  commented  upon  the  disgraceful  neglect  of 
this  monument,  gives  a  tradition  that  this  first  lord  of 
Upton  was  a  man  of  gigantic  stature,  that  he  died  at  sea, 
and  that  his  body  was  brought  home  and  landed  at  Cosh- 
eston  Pill.^  He  was  probably  a  Malefant,  but  there  is 
nothing  to  show  it.  The  first  Malefant  recorded  was 
Walter,  who  married  Avice  de  la  Eoche,^  and  as  Upton 
was  part  of  the  great  possessions  of  the  de  la  Roches,  it 
may  have  come  to  the  Malefants  by  this  marriage.  Walter 
was  a  witness  to  the  charter  of  Thomas,  Bishop  of  St. 
David's  (1244-1256)  to  John  de  la  Roche,*  and  according  to 
the  Annales  Cambrice''  he  was  killed  fighting  the  Welsh  at 
Kilgerran  in  1258, 

This  Walter  was  succeeded  by  a  son  and  a  grandson  of 

46 


Malefant  of  Upton. 

the  same  name,  the  son  married  Joan,  daughter  of  Henry 
Fitz  Henry,  and  the  grandson,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
John  de  Londres.  The  former  was,  about  1268,  a  witness 
to  the  grant  of  Fishguard"  by  William  de  Cantinton  to  St. 
Dogmael's  Abbey,  to  Eoger  Mortimer's  charter  to  Thomas 
de  la  Roche,''  and  some  ten  years  later,  to  Thomas  de  la 
Eoche's  charter  to  Pill  Priory.  The  latter  was  in  1323  a 
witness  to  the  agreement  between  Earl  Aymer  de  Valence 
with  the  Commandery  of  Slebech,  which  is  set  out  in 
Fenton's  Appendix,*  in  the  next  year  to  a  charter  by  that 
Earl  to  Tenby,  and  to  the  further  charter  to  Tenby  by 
Earl  Lawrence  Hastings  in  1342 ;  in  1327  and  1331  he 
was  a  juror  at  Pembroke,  and  in  1324'  and  1348'°  he  held 
half  a  knight's  fee  at  Esse,  or  Nash,  of  the  value  of  10 
marks. 

This  last  Walter  was  succeeded  by  his  son  William, 
who  married  Margaret,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  John 
Fleming  of  St.  George's  in  Glamorgan;  he  died  in  1362 
seised  of  the  manors  of  Over  Ash  and  Nether  Ash,  worth 
60s.,  and  one  and  a  half  carucates  of  land  at  Critchurch, 
worth  30s.,  which,  jointly  with  his  wife,  he  held  of  the 
Earl;  of  the  manor  of  Llandethauk  (Llandawke?)  worth 
50s.,  held  by  military  service  of  John  Wogan  (of  Picton) 
and  Isabel  (de  Londres)  his  wife ;  of  the  manor  of  Milton, 
worth  £7  10s.,  by  the  like  tenure,  of  John  de  Carew;"  of  a 
rental  of  £4  at  Cadygansford  (in  Whitchurch  Dewisland) 
by  suit  of  court  of  the  bishop,  and  of  lands  at  Dennant, 
worth  40s.,  of  de  la  Roche ;"  it  is  probable  that  it  is  his 
efEgy  and  that  of  his  wife  which  are  at  Upton  Castle."  This 
William  had  a  son  also  called  William,  who  was  born  in 
1347.  A  name  is  given  to  a  man  to  distinguish  him  from 
his  fellows,  and  the  custom  (which  is  not  yet  extinct)  of 
giving  the  son  the  same  name  as  his  father,  is  the  cause 

47 


Male/ant  of  Upton. 

of  endless  confusion  in  tracing  out  records  such  as  these. 
William  the  younger  was  one  of  a  jury  at  Dale  in  1375, 
and  at  Pembroke  in  1883.  Apparently  he  died  without 
issue,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother  Henry. 

Henry  was  one  of  the  three  commissioners  appointed 
in  1405  to  raise  funds  to  buy  a  truce  from  Owen  Glyndwr :" 
Fenton  gives  the  commission  as  including  the  rectory  of 
St.  Giles  at  Picton,"  but  in  the  original  it  is  clearly  Octon, 
i.e.,  Upton ;  and  four  years  previously  we  have  a  grant  of  a 
burgage  in  Tenby  to  Henry  Malefant  of  Octon,  Esq." 

The  successor  of  Henry  was  his  son  Sir  Thomas,  who 
died  on  the  8th  May  1438,  and  was  buried  in  the  Church 
of  St.  Bartholomew  the  Less  in  Smithfield.  In  the  epitaph 
on  this  tomb,  preserved  by  Stow,'''  he  is  described  as  Lord  of 
Wenvoe  and  St.  George's  in  the  county  of  Glamorgan,  and 
of  Ockeneton  (Upton)  and  Pile  (Pill)  in  the  county  of 
Pembroke,  but  he  seems  to  have  been  a  Glamorganshire 
magnate  rather  than  a  Pembrokeshire  one. 

Upon  the  death  of  Sir  Thomas,  Wenvoe  and  the  Gla- 
morgan estates  passed  to  his  son  Edmond;  upon  the  death 
of  whose  grandson  John  Malefant,  without  issue,  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  VII,  they  were  escheated  to  the  Crown. 

It  was  a  second  Edmond  (the  father  of  John)  to  whom 
William  Earl  of  Pembroke  (beheaded  in  1469)  desired  by 
his  will  that  his  daughter  Jane  sliould  be  married,"  but 
Edmond  married  elsewhere.  In  the  same  tomb  as  Sir 
Thomas  was  afterwards  buried  his  wife,  Margaret  Astley, 
of  whom  a  curious  story,  illustrative  of  the  lawlessness  of 
the  times,  is  told  in  the  Rolls  of  Parliament."  Margaret, 
in  her  petition  in  1439,  sets  forth  that  immediately  after 
her  husband's  death,  of  which  she  was  then  in  ignorance, 
Lewis  Leyson,  a  Glamorgan  man  and  trusted  servant  of 
Sir  Thomas,   enticed  her  from  Upton  by  forged   letters 


Malefant  of  Upton. 

stating  that  Gruffydd  ap  Nicholas  (lord  of  Dinefvvi-  and  a 
mighty  man  in  those  parts)  and  other  enemies  were  lying 
in  wait  for  her.  Leyson  conveyed  her  to  Tythegston,  near 
Bridgend,  and  a:fter  failing  in  his  attempt  to  marry  her  in 
the  church,  imprisoned  her  in  the  fortified  manor  house 
there,  whence  she  escaped  to  her  mother  in  London; 
Leyson  appears  to  have  fled  from  the  country.'"  From  a 
charter  of  1441  it  appears  that  Margaret  held  the  Male- 
fant Pembrokeshire  estates  (including,  besides  those  above 
mentioned,  one  fourth  of  the  manors  of  Hodgeston  and 
Burton)  for  her  life ;''  how  they  descended  afterwards  is 
not  clear. 

Fenton  states  that  Henry  was  the  last  of  the  Upton 
Malefants,  and  that  his  daughter  Alice  married  Owen,  the 
second  son  of  GrufPydd  above  mentioned,  who  was  slain  in 
146  L"  Sir  Thomas  had  a  son  Henry,  who  was  buried  with 
him,  and  who  seems  to  have  died  under  age.  But  it  is 
more  probable  that  Alice  was  the  daughter  of  Stephen 
Malefant  (brother  of  Sir  Thomas)  and  of  his  wife  Alice 
Perrot. 

Upton  remained  for  many  generations  in  the  descen- 
dants of  Owen  and  of  Alice  Malefant.  Ehys  ap  Owen, 
sheriff  in  1564,  took  the  name  of  Bowen.  The  Bowens 
continued  until  the  latter  half  of  the  18th  century,  when 
the  line  ended  in  co-heiresses,  and  the  heritage  of  the  Male- 
fants was  sold.  Upton  Castle  was  purchased  by  John 
Tasker,  and  upon  his  death  passed  to  his  niece  Maria,  who 
married  as  her  second  husband  the  Eev.  William  Evans. 

A  younger  branch  of  the  Upton  Malefants  settled  at 
Ludchurch.  We  hear  of  a  David  Malefant  in  1298^'  and 
again  in  1324;"  he  was  a  witness  in  1300  to  John  de  Barri's 
charter  to  Richard  Simond.^'  John,  the  son  of  David,  died 
on  the  5th  August  1351,  holding  of  the  Earl  thirty  acres 


Malefant  of  Upton. 

of  land  at  Londeschurch  (Ludchurch),  worth  2s.  M.,  and 
one-tenth  of  a  fee  at  Coedrath,  worth  13s.  4(Z.  yearly  ;  he 
left  a  son  David  under  age,  and  of  this  branch  we  hear 
nothing  further.'"  The  Malefants  also  held  lands  at  Kid- 
welly, which  in  1369  were  in  the  possession  of  Philip,  a 
son  of  Walter  Malefant  of  Upton,  the  second  of  that  name 
above  mentioned." 

The  arms  of  the  Malefants  are  variously  given,  the 
earliest  are — GnUs,  a  fret  argent,  on  a  chief  or,  a  lion 
passant  sable. 


€^t  ^motB, 


The  name  is  Norman-French,  and  is  spelt  in  various  ways, 
but  the  authentic  spelling  is  as  above  given,  which  was 
followed  by  Sir  John  Perrot,  the  Lord  Deputy,  in  his  signa- 
ture to  the  marriage  settlement  of  his  daughter  Lettice 
with  Eowland  Laugharne,  the  duplicate  of  which  is  in  the 
writer's  possession ;  curiously  enough  in  the  body  of  the 
deed  the  name  is  spelt  Perrott.  It  is  still  found  in  Prance 
and  in  disguised  forms  in  many  parts  of  England  and 
Wales.  Most  of  the  families  of  repute  who  bore  it  have 
tried  to  fasten  their  pedigrees  on  to  the  Pembrokeshire  line; 
an  interesting  and  impudent  example  of  this  is  to  be  found 
in  the  "Pedigree  of  the  late  Sir  Richard  Perrott,  Bart.," 
which  Penton  published  in  his  Appendix.'  Even  the  great 
William  of  Wykeham  has  been  claimed  for  the  Pembroke- 
shire Perrots,  apparently  because  his  niece  Alice  Champ- 
neys  married  one  William  Perrot,  whose  son  took  the  name 
of  Wykeham.'  Eobert  Perrot,  a  famous  musician  and  man 
of  affairs  at  Oxford,  who  died  in  1550,  is  said,  on  his 
monument  in  St.  Peter's  Church  in  that  city,  to  have  been 
the  son  of  George  Perrot  of  Haverfordwest,  and  from  him 
came  the  Oxfordshire  Perrots,  who  continued  at  North 
Leigh  until  1765.     They  set  up  a  doubtful  claim  to  be 


The  Perrots. 

descended  from  the  Perrots  of  Haroldston ;  but  from  the 
latter  were  probably  derived  the  Perrots  of  Yorkshire,  the 
most  distiuguished  of  whom  was  George  Perrot,  a  baron  of 
the  exchequer,  who  died  in  1780.^ 

The  three  leading  branches  of  the  Pembrokeshire 
house  were  those  settled  respectively  at  Eastington  (after- 
wards at  Haroldston),  Scotsborough  and  Caervoriog.  The 
founder  of  the  house  is  said  to  have  been  Stephen  Perrot, 
who  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I  acquired  lands  at  Narberth, 
and  married  the  heiress  of  Jestynton  (Eastington),  but  the 
earlier  descents  in  the  pedigree  cannot  be  adapted  to  the 
dates,  and  furnish  another  proof  that  little  reliance  can  be 
placed  on  any  Welsh  pedigree  before  the  14th  century. 

According  to  Fenton,*  Andrew,  the  son  of  Stephen, 
founded  the  castle  and  church  at  Narberth  (which  latter  he 
dedicated  to  St.  Andrew),  and  married  Janet  the  daughter 
of  Ralph  Mortimer,  whom  Fenton  describes  as  Earl  of 
March.  Ralph,  who  died  in  1246,  was  the  great-grand- 
father of  Roger  the  first  Earl  of  March  ;  but  this  much  is 
certain,  that  Narberth  Castle  remained  for  many  gener- 
ations the  heritage  of  the  Mortimers.  Andrew's  son  was 
William,  who  married  the  daughter  of  Sir  Walter  Herford,' 
and  William's  son  was  Peter,  who  married  the  daughter 
of  Harry  Canaston  of  Canaston. 

With  Stephen,  the  son  of  Peter,  we  stand  on  surer 
ground ;  he  married  Mabel,*  the  heiress  of  Castleton  (the 
Perrots  also  knew  an  heiress  when  they  saw  her),  in  1307" 
he  was  a  juror  at  Pembroke,  in  1324  he  held  of  the  Earl 
half  a  knight's  fee  at  Popetovsm''  (Popton),  and  in  1327  was 
indicted  for  a  conspiracy  against  Richard  de  Barri,  as  has 
been  told  in  the  Barri  paper .^     He  had,  besides  John,  who 

*  See  at  the  end  of  this  article. 
52 


The  Perrots. 

succeeded  him,  a  son  Richard,  to  whom  he  granted  nine- 
teen acres  of  land  in  Graveliill'  (Greenhill?),  and  a  son 
Thomas,  who  founded  the  Scotsborough  line  of  Perrots, 
probably  by  marriage  with  the  heiress.  John,  the  heir, 
married  Jane,  the  daughter  (but  not  the  heiress,  as  Lewys 
Dwnn  states)  of  John  Jocef  of  Prendergast,  and  died  on 
the  13th  January  1349;  he  held  lands  at  Pennar,  Wal- 
waynston  (Wallaston  in  Pwllcrochan),  Osvameston  (Yer- 
beston  in  Monkton),  and  apparently  at  Coedrath." 

Peter,  the  successor  of  John,  kept  up  the  family 
tradition  of  well-dowered  wives ;  his  wife  was  Alice, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Richard  Harold}  of  Haroldston 
by  Haverfordwest,  and  after  the  death  of  Sir  Richard, 
Haroldston  became  the  chief  residence  of  the  Perrots  of 
Eastington.  In  1373  Peter  Perrot  brought  an  instructive 
lawsuit  against  William  Beneger||  and  Isolda  his  wife  for 
certain  profits  of  a  messuage  and  a  carucate  of  land  held 
by  socage  tenui-e  at  Eastington,  which  Isolda,  his  father's 
sister,  as  his  nearest  relative  who  could  not  inherit,  held  as 
guardian  during  his  minority.  William  and  Isolda  pleaded 
that  the  land  was  held  by  military  service,  under  wlrich  the 
guardian  was  not  accountable  for  the  rents  and  profits, 
but  a  Pembroke  jury  came  and  said  that  the  land  was  held 
in  socage  and  gave  Peter  111  3s.  M.  damages."  This  is  a 
good  instance  of  the  advantages  of  the  ancient  tenure  of 
free  and  common  socage,  to  which  all  tenures  by  knight 
service  were  converted  after  the  Restoration. 

Peter  Perrot  died  in  1378,  and  the  wardship  of  his 
infant  son,  Stephen,  was  granted  to  John  Harold,  clerk, 
apparently  the  uncle."  Of  this  Stephen  we  know  little, 
except  that  he  married,  as  his  first  wife,  Ellen  the  heiress 

t  I  II  See  at  the  end  of  this  article. 
53 


The  Perrots. 

of  John  Howel,  of  Woodstock  (in  Ambleston),  who  broug-ht 
some  North  Pembrokeshire  estates  to  the  Perrots  of 
Haroldston.  His  son  and  successor  was  Thomas,  who 
married  Alice,  the  daughter  of  John  Picton,  who  in  1422 
granted  to  him  and  his  wife  Alice  (the  daughter  of  the 
grantor)  lands  at  Bicton  in  Roose  at  a  yearly  rent  of  two 
greyhounds. '^  There  is  also  extant  a  grant  by  Thomas 
Picton  of  Carew  and  his  wife  Margaret  to  Thomas  Perrot 
and  Alice  of  six  messuages,  a  water  mill,  and  a  carucate  of 
land  at  Glinbigh'*  and  Savilageston  (Sageston) ;  in  a  deed 
of  gift  to  her  son  in  1463,  his  widow  was  called  loan — if 
this  is  not  an  error  she  must  have  been  a  second  wife.''  He 
is  probably  the  "  Sir  Thomas  Perot  de-Harfordwest "  who 
is  mentioned  by  William  of  Worcester  as  fighting  on  the 
Lancastrian  side  at  the  battle  of  Mortimer's  Cross  in  1461.'° 

He  was  succeeded  by  another  Thomas,  his  son ;  the 
marriages  of  his  daughters  shew  the  position  to  which  the 
Perrots  had  now  attained ;  Jane  to  Philip  Elliot  of  Ear- 
were,  Ellen  to  Richard  Wyriott  of  Orielton,  Margaret  to 
GrufPyd  ap  Nicholas  (grandfather  of  Rhys  ap  Thomas),  and 
Emma  to  Sir  Richard  Newton  (of  Newton  Weare  by 
Lanstadwell),  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas." 
We  hear  little  of  this  Thomas  ;  in  1464  an  award  was  given 
in  a  dispute  which  had  arisen  between  his  father  and  the 
Priory  of  Haverfordwest  touching  the  services  at  the 
church  of  Haroldston,  which  had  been  given  to  the  Priory 
by  Sir  Richard  Harold,"  and  in  the  next  year  he  had  a 
successful  suit  for  lands  at  Folcaston  and  High  Hilton  in 
the  Lordship  of  Haverford.  His  second  wife  was  Isabella 
Wogan,  as  appears  by  a  grant,  made  to  her  by  his  son  and 
heir  William  in  1474,  of  certain  lands  in  the  episcopal  lord- 
ship of  Pebidiauk  for  her  life. 

William   Perrot   in   1487    appointed   John    Perrot   of 

54 


The  Perrots. 

Haverford  to  be  his  attorney  to  take  seisin  for  Iiini  of  the 
Lordship  of  Laugharne;"  in  1496  he  was  appointed  by 
Henry,  Duke  of  York,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and  Lord  of 
Haverford  (afterwards  Henry  VTII),  to  be  slierifP  within 
the  Lordship  of  Haverford'"  (then  an  office  for  life),  and  in 
1502  there  was  an  award  made  by  arbitrators  in  a  dispute 
between  him  and  John  Waryn  of  Llawhaden  as  to  the 
lands  of  Henry  Perrot  of  Caervoriog,  to  ^hich  his  younger 
son  Jenkyn  succeeded."  He  also  married  a  Wogan, 
Johanna,  and  the  wills  of  himself  and  his  wife  are  extant 
and  were  proved  in  1503  and  1504  respectively.  They 
were  both  buried  in  the  Priory  Chui-ch  of  St.  Thomas  the 
Martyr  at  Haverford. 

Sir  William  Perrot  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Sir  Owen, 
who  did  not  survive  long.  There  are  several  deeds  by  him, 
the  latest  I  have  found  is  dated  1522.  In  1516,  the  King, 
as  Lord  of  Haverford,  granted  to  him  and  his  wife  Catherine 
a  lease  for  21  years,  at  a  rental  of  £15,  of  the  King's  Mills 
at  Haverford,  with  the  weir  and  fishery."  He  must  have 
been  dead  in  1524,  as  in  that  year  the  custody  of  his  son 
Eobert,  during  his  minority,  was  granted  by  the  King  to 
two  knights."  This  Eobert  would  seem  to  be  the  Eobert 
Perrot  who  was  afterwards  reader  in  Greek  to  Edward  VI  ;^' 
his  elder  brother,  who  succeeded  to  Haroldston,  was  another 
Sir  Thomas,  who  married  Mary  Berkeley,  the  daughter  of 
a  gentleman  of  the  bed-chamber  to  Henry  VIII  and  grand- 
daughter of  Lord  Berkeley. 

This  fair  lady  had  a  share  in  making  local  history,  for 
it  is  doubtless  to  her  influence  with  the  King  that  the 
unique  privileges  were  granted  to  Haverfordwest  (which  in 
the  dark  age  of  the  18th  century  were — and  have  been 
since — confused  with  those  of  the  ordinary  town  and 
county),  and  that  after  she  married  her  second  husband. 


The  Perrots. 

the  three  lordships  were,  to  George  Owen's  indignation,  cut 
off  from  Pembrokeshire  to  increase  the  area  of  Carmar- 
thenshire." That  husband  was  Sir  Thomas  Johns,  of  Aber- 
marlais,  co.  Carmarthen,  who  occupied  Haroldston  in 
right  of  his  wife,  and  was  (in  1641)  the  first  of  the  annual 
sheriffs  of  Pembrokeshire.  He  was  also  knight  of  that 
shire,  and  the  lord  of  Kemes  does  not  hesitate  to  roundly 
call  him  a  traitor.  Mary  Berkeley  was  the  mother  of  the 
most  distinguished  man  of  the  name  of  Perrot,  but  he  had 
little  right  to  bear  the  name,  for  he  was  the  son  of  King 
Henry  VIII,  whom  he  much  resembled  in  person  and 
character." 

This  was  Sir  John  Perrot.  There  is  an  excellent 
sketch  of  him  in  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography. 
His  Life,  by  Richard  Eawlinson,  was  published  in  1728 ; 
and  there  is  in  the  writer's  possession  a  somewhat  rare 
work  entitled  The  Government  of  Ireland  under  the  memor- 
able, just,  and  wise  Governour,  Sir  John  Perrot,  published  in 
1626.  Of  his  public  life  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  he  was 
made  a  Knight  of  the  Bath  at  the  coronation  of  Edward  VI, 
that  he  was  President  of  Munster  from  1570  to  1573,  and 
Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland  from  1685  to  1588,  that  in  1579 
he  was  appointed  Admiral  of  a  fleet  I'aised  for  the  defence 
of  Ireland,  that  he  was  condemned  for  treason  in  1592, 
and  died  in  the  Tower  of  London  in  that  year.  For  his 
Pembrokeshire  life :  he  was  born  at  Haroldston,  and  lived 
there  until  his  18th  year,  when,  in  accordance  with  the 
custom  of  the  time,  he  was  sent  to  the  household  of  the 
Marquis  of  Winchester,  then  Lord  High  Treasurer.  Dame 
Mary,  his  mother,  had  dower  rights  at  Haroldston,  but 
Perrot  lived  there  when  in  the  county,  until  Queen  Mary 
granted  him  Carew  in  1554."  He  then  made  Carew  his 
principal  residence,  and  much  embellished  it ;  he  also  lived 

56 


The  Perrots. 

occasionally  at  Laughame  Castle,  which  was  granted  him 
by  Queen  Elizabeth.  He  has  left  his  mark  at  Laugharne 
in  "Sir  John's  Hill",  and  there  is  a  tablet  to  him  in  Eglwys 
Cummin  Church. 

Perrot  is  described  as  of  Haroldston  when  sheriff  of 
Pembrokeshii'e  in  1552  (he  was  M.P.  for  the  county  in 
1563,  and  made  a  vice-admiral  thereof  in  the  previous 
year),"  and  it  was  at  Haroldston  that  he  harboured  the 
Protestants  at  the  beginning  of  Mary's  reign,  for  which 
he  was  denounced  by  Catharne  of  Pi-endergast.  He  was 
committed  to  the  Fleet,  but  soon  released ;  and  we  find  him 
serving  abi'oad  under  his  kinsman,  the  Earl  of  Pembroke. 
He  has  left  a  splendid  memorial  of  his  love  for  the  home 
of  his  boyhood  in  his  benefaction,  in  1580,  for  the  im- 
provement of  Haverfordwest,  of  which  town  he  was  mayor 
in  1570,  1575,  and  1576.  Sir  John  Perrot  received  his 
early  education  at  St.  David's,  as  he  himself  states  in  a 
letter,  written  in  1585  while  he  was  Lord  Deputy,  to 
Walsingham,  and  at  the  same  time  he  wrote  to  Burghley 
protesting  against  a  proposed  Act  of  Parliament  for  the 
removal  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  the  See  to  Brecon."" 
But  notwithstanding  these  traits  in  his  character,  Perrot 
was  the  terror  of  Pembrokeshire  from  his  haughty  de- 
meanour, his  delight  in  litigation,  and  the  crowd  of  retainers 
he  kept  about  him.  There  is  among  the  Lansdowne 
MSS.  at  the  British  Museiim  a  list  of  the  Pembrokeshire 
gentry  harassed  and  damnified  by  Perrot,  apparently 
drawn  up  by  George  Owen,  who  hated  him  cordially ;'° 
among  them  is  Richard  Davies,  Bishop  of  St.  David's 
from  1561  to  1581  ;  Thomas  Wyrriot  (through  his 
mother  Elena  Perrot  connected  with  Sir  John),  who  after 
long  litigation  was  cast  in  damages  which  he  refused  to 
pay,  and   was   left   in   the   prison   at   Haverfordwest,  of 

S7 


The  Perrots. 

which  Perrot  was  governor ;  and  Griffith  White,  another 
connection,  whose  charge  against  Perrot  before  the  Privy 
Council  failed,  and  who  was  committed  for  slander.  The 
list  includes  most  of  the  well-known  county  names  of  that 
date. 

Perrot's  income  is  said  to  have  been  over  £20,000  a 
year,  an  immense  sum  in  those  days.  The  extent  of  his 
possessions  all  over  the  county  may  be  gathered  from  his 
deeds  of  settlement  which  are  still  extant,  and  his  hiquisitio 
Post  Mortem  ;  there  are  also  the  inventories  of  his  personal 
property  at  Carew  and  Laugharne."  Perrot  was  twice 
married.  His  first  wife,  Ann  Cheyney,  came  from  Kent ; 
the  only  issue  was  a  son,  afterwards  Sir  Thomas  Perrot. 
The  second  wife,  Jane  Pollard,  came  from  Devonshire ;  her 
mother  was  a  Prust  (a  well-known  name  in  Haverfordwest) 
and  her  younger  sister  married  Sir  John  Wogan  of  Boul- 
ston.  The  issue  of  this  marriage  was :  (1)  William,  who 
died  without  issue  in  Dublin  in  1597 ;  (2)  Lettice,  who 
married  Rowland  Laugharne  of  St.  Bride's,  which  she 
brought  to  her  other  husbands,  Walter  Vaughan,  of 
Golden  Grove,  and  Arthur  Chichester,  another  Lord 
Deputy  of  Ireland ;  and  (8)  Ann,  who  married  Sir  John 
PhilUps,  the  first  baronet,  of  Picton.  Of  his  illegitimate 
children  there  need  only  be  mentioned  here,  Sir  James 
Perrot  (mentioned  below),  by  Sibyl  Jones,  and  a  daughter 
Elizabeth  (who  married  Hugh  Butler  of  Johnston),  by 
Elizabeth  Hatton,  daughter  of  Sir  Christopher,  who 
afterwards  became  Perrot's  implacable  enemy. 

Perrot's  son,  Sir  Thomas,  married  in  1583,  under 
curious  circumstances,  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Walter 
Devereux,  Earl  of  Essex,^^  who  held  Lamphey  in  this 
county,  and  through  the  influence  of  his  brother-in-law, 
the  Queen's   favourite,  had  the  estates,  which  had  been 


The  Perrots. 

forfeited  on  his  father's  condemnation,  restored  to  him. 
Sir  Thomas  lived  at  Haroklston  in  liis  father's  life-time, 
and,  George  Owen  tell  us,  introduced  pheasants  to  the 
county,  which  he  got  from  Ireland."  He  seems  to  have 
taken  interest  in  county  matters;  he  was  M.P.  for  the 
county  in  1593,  and  mayor  of  Haverfordwest  in  1586  ;  and 
he  and  George  Owen  were  the  two  deputy  lieutenants  for 
the  county.  He  did  not  long  sui'vive  his  father,  for  his 
widow  in  1594  married  Henry,  Earl  of  Northumberland. 
There  were  two  children  of  the  marriage,  a  son  who  died 
young,  and  a  daughter,  Penelope,  who  married  as  her 
second  husband  the  famous  Sir  Eobert  Naunton,  but  left 
no  issue. 

Soon  after  the  death  of  Sir  Thomas  Perrot,  we  find  Sir 
James"  (above  mentioned)  at  Haroldston,  but  by  what  title 
is  not  certain  ;  he  never  acquired  the  vast  Perrot  estates, 
which  were  resumed  by  the  Crown  on  the  death  of  Sir 
Thomas.  He  was  born  in  1571,  and  died  at  Haroldston 
without  issue  in  1636,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Mary's 
Church.  He  sat  in  five  Parliaments  for  Haverfordwest 
and  in  one  for  the  county,  and  was  a  distinguished  Parlia- 
mentary orator,  and  was  also  an  author  of  no  mean  repute ; 
he  was  custos  rotulorum  of  the  county  in  1603,  and  mayor 
of  Haverfordwest  in  1605,  his  name  stands  first  in  the  roll 
of  common  council  in  King  James'  charter  to  the  town." 
By  his  will,  dated  26th  January  1636,  he  observed  the 
ancient  custom  of  a  bequest  to  the  Cathedral  Church  of 
St.  David's,  he  left  several  legacies  for  the  poor  of  the 
town,  and  devised  Haroldston  to  Herbert,  son  and  heir  of 
Eobert  Perrot  of  Moreton,  co.  Hereford,  charged  with  an 
annuity  of  £3  to  John  Jessop,  "preacher  of  the  word  of 
God"  at  Pembroke. 

These  Perrots  had  been  settled  at  Moreton  for  about  a 

59 


The  Perrots. 

century ;  there  is  nothing  to  show  that  they  were  descended 
from  the  Pembrokeshire  family,  and  when  Herbert  and 
his  father  assumed  the  Haroldston  arms,  proceedings  were 
taken  against  them  in  the  Herald's  Court  by  Thomas 
Perrot,  a  London  merchaiat,  who  claimed  direct  descent." 
Sir  Herbert  (he  was  knighted  at  the  Restoration)  lived 
partly  at  Haroldston,  he  was  sheriff  of  the  county  in  1666, 
and  M.P.  for  and  mayor  of  Haverfordwest  in  1677.  He 
had  three  wives:  (1)  Sibyl,  daughter  of  David  Lloyd  of 
Kilkiffeth,  and  grand-daughter  of  the  founder  of  the 
Haverfordwest  Grammar  School.  By  her  he  had  a  son 
Herbert,  who  was  stabbed  in  a  tavern  brawl  in  Fleet  Street, 
and  was  buried  "  in  the  Middle  Temple  Chui-ch  in  the 
Round  within  the  City  of  London."  (2)  Hester,  daughter 
of  William  Barlow  of  Slebech,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter, 
Hester ;  and  (3)  Susan,  daughter  of  Francis  K"orris.  Sir 
Herbert  died  in  1683.  In  his  will  he  states  that  he  had 
lately  rebuilt  the  decayed  church  of  St.  Ismel  at  Harold- 
ston, and  he  maintained  the  Perrot  tradition  of  benefactions 
to  Haverfordwest,  and  gave  his  lands  in  the  counties  of 
Hereford,  Pembroke  and  Haverfordwest  to  his  daughter 
Hester. 

Hester  married,  as  his  second  wife.  Sir  John  Packing- 
ton,  the  foui-th  baronet  and  the  original  of  Addison's  Sir 
Roger  de  Coverley.  Part  of  the  Haroldston  estate  still 
remains  in  the  Packingtons  (now  Lords  Hampton),  and 
the  picture  of  the  Lord  Deputy  is  at  the  family  seat  of 
Westwood.  Addison  visited  Haroldston  when  it  was 
occupied  by  Lady  Betty  Rich,  the  mother  of  the  first  Lord 
Kensington  and  the  sister-in-law  of  Addison's  wife ;  tales 
of  Lady  Betty's  magnificence  long  survived  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood. 

The  Scotsborough  branch  of  the  family  remained  there 

6o 


The  Perrots. 

for  many  generations,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  man- 
agement of  the  affairs  of  the  neighbouring  town  of  Tenby. 
Catherine,  the  daughter  and  lieiress  of  John  Perrot,  the 
last  of  the  line,  brought  Seotsborough  by  marriage  to  John 
ap  Rhys,  of  Ricterston  (in  Brawdy).  This  John  Perrot 
was  sheriff  in  1551,  the  year  before  his  great  namesake, 
with  whom  he  has  been  confused.  In  1545  he  brought  an 
action  against  John  Wogan  of  Wiston,  who  had  the 
custody  of  his  estate  during  his  minority,  for  waste  of  his 
lands  at  Seotsborough,  Knightston,  Cornydown  (Cornish 
Down)  and  Canaston."  Among  his  other  mis-deeds,  Wogan 
had  cut  down  two  "avelanos  called  wallnut  trees". 
Thomas  Perrot,  the  second  of  the  Seotsborough  line,  was 
one  of  the  three  commissioners  appointed  in  1405  (as 
mentioned  in  the  last  paper)  to  buy  off  Owen  Glyndwr.'" 

How  long  the  Perrots  had  been  settled  at  Caervoriog, 
and  how  they  came  by  it,  cannot  be  ascertained,  they  pro- 
bably belonged  to  the  flaroldston  branch .  Jenkyn  Perrot, 
mentioned  above,  had  three  daughters  :  (1)  Jane,  married 
the  well-known  Sir  James  ap  Owen  of  Pentre  Evan ; 
(2)  Alice,  married  John  Lloyd  Vaughan  of  Tenby,  whose 
only  child  Jane  married  John  Perrot,  the  last  of  the  Scots- 
borough  line ;  and  (3)  Ann,  married  Thomas  White. 
Apparently  Caervoriog  went  back  to  the  Haroldston 
family,  as  it  is  mentioned  among  the  possessions  of  the 
Lord  Deputy. 

Besides  the  main  line,  we  find  several  individuals  of  the 
name,  which  must  have  been  at  one  time  pretty  widely 
diffused  over  the  county. 

The  Perrot  arms  were — Gmles,  three  pears  or,  on  a 
chief  argent,  a  demi  lion  issuant  sable. 


The  Perrots. 

*  Castle. — According  to  Lewys  Dwnn  her  father  was 
Sir  William  Castell  of  Castleton  in  Monkton ;'"  but  he  was 
more  probably  the  Walter  de  Castro  who  in  1324  held  of 
the  Earl  half  a  fee  at  Flemishton  (Fliniston  in  Castlemartin 
parish),  held  by  William  Fleming  in  1246,  and  another 
half  a  fee  at  Moriston  (Moreston  in  Monkton).'"  That 
Mable  was  an  heiress  is  evident,  as  fines  were  levied  in 
favour  of  her  husband  and  herself  of  lands  at  East  and 
West  Poperton*'  (Popton) .  We  find  members  of  tlie  family 
under  the  names  of  de  Castro,  de  Chastel,  de  Castel,  and 
de  Castle,  witnesses  to  many  charters  in  the  13th  and  14th 
centuries.  John  de  Castro  was  present  at  the  Crespyng 
Stackpole  fine  in  1272.  Tn  1339  Thomas  de  Chastel  was 
one  of  the  guardians  of  Monkton  Priory,  which  had  been 
seized  into  the  King's  hands  as  an  alien  priory;*"  and  in 
1376  Thomas  de  Castro  was  seneschal  of  Pembroke.*' 
Walter,  above  mentioned,  had  a  grant  of  six  bovates  of  land 
at  Corston,  which  had  been  given  by  Aymer  de  Valence  to 
John  de  Castro  and  Isabella  his  wife  in  1331 ;  but  the 
land  had  been  taken  by  Thomas  de  Hampton,  the 
lieutenant  at  Pembroke  of  Roger  Mortimer,  justiciary  of 
South  Wales,  as  John  had  to  fly  for  a  debt  he  owed  for 
trespass ;"  on  the  death  of  Walter  the  lands  in  question 
were  escheated.  Another  branch  of  the  family  held  of 
the  Earl  at  Blengolgoyt  (Blaencilgoed  in  Ludchurch)  and 
at  Strackhill(?). 

t  JocE. — The  Joces,  or  Joices,  appear  a  good  deal  in  the 
14th  century  records.  There  were  most  of  them  called 
John,  to  perplex  the  antiquary  of  the  future.  There  are 
two  pedigrees  of  them  in  the  Golden  Grove  Book,  which  do 
not  make  things  clearer. 

John   Joce  was   a   witness  to  William   de   Valence's 

62 


The  Perrots. 

charter  to  Teiibj  before  1296,"  in  1308  to  Aymer  de 
Valence's  confirmation  charter  to  Monkton,  and  in  1323, 
being  then  a  knight,  to  that  Earl's  arrangement  with 
Slebech.'"  In  the  next  year  he  held  a  quarter  of  a  fee  at 
Great  Hoaton,  as  of  the  honour  of  Haverford,  worth  five 
marks,  and  half  a  fee  at  Jordaneston  (the  Jordeston  in  St. 
Florence),  as  of  the  honour  of  Pembroke,  worth  ten  marks;" 
he  died  early  in  1327,  and  the  custos  of  Haverford  ac- 
counted for  the  issues  of  Great  Hoaton  before  John  the 
son  had  proved  his  age."  John,  the  son,  was  in  1342  a 
witness  to  Laurence  Hasting's  charter  to  Tenby.  In  1331 
and  1357  John  Joce  was  a  juror  at  Pembroke  ;  but  there 
were  contemporary  Johns,  as  in  1327  we  hear  of  John 
Joce  of  a  branch  of  the  family  who  settled  at  Scorlag*' 
(ScoUock).  In  1378,  John  Joce  was  made  custodian  of 
Pembroke  Castle,  with  twenty  men-at-arms  and  twenty 
archers;"  in  1380  a  John  Joce  was  on  the  commission  of 
the  peace  for  Gloucestershire  ;  but  they  may  have  suffered 
from  John  Joces  in  tliat  county  also. 

Again,  in  1384  John  Joce  was  a  juror  at  Pembroke; 
in  1388  John  Joce  "scutifer"  had  a  gi-ant  from  the  King 
of  £20  yearly  out  of  the  exchequer  at  Carmarthen,  in 
1392  he  was  a  juror  at  Pembroke  and  then  a  knight,  and 
in  1400  Sir  John  Joce  was  one  of  the  commission  on  the 
King's  debts  at  Pembroke.'"  Lewys  Dwnn"  says  that  John 
Wogan  of  Wiston  married  Joan,  daughter  of  Sii-  John 
Joce,  "  lord  of  Brongest";  this  would  seem  to  be  the  John 
Joce  last  mentioned.  Fj-om  the  Joces  Prendergast  passed 
through  the  Catharnes  to  the  Stepneys. 

X  Harold. — The  Harolds  were  originally  of  Harold- 
stone  West  and  afterwards  acquired  Haroldston  St. 
Issels.     Lewys  Dwnn""  says  that  Alice  was  the  daughter  of 

63 


The  Perrots. 

Sir  Richard,  the  son  of  Sir  William,  the  son  of  another 
Sir  Richard,  but  this  is  not  borne  out  by  the  pedigree  in 
the  Golden  Grove  Book.  A  Richard  Harold  was  a  witness 
to  Earl  Walter  Marshall's  charter  to  Monkton  Priory,  to 
Earl  Gilbert's  and  Earl  Walter's  charters  to  Gilbert  de 
Vale,  and  to  Geoffrey  Eitz  Robert's  grant  of  Uzmaston  to 
St.  David's."  In  1307  Harald  of  Haraudyston  held  half  a 
fee  at  Haroldstone  West  of  Guy  de  Brian,  as  of  his  barony 
of  Castle  Walwayn."  In  1323  William  Harold  was  a  wit^ 
ness  to  Aymer  de  Valence's  charter  to  Slebech,  and  in  the 
next  year  held  one  fee  at  Haroldston  (St.  Issels?),  as  of  the 
honour  of  Haverford,  worth  20  marks;"  in  1326  he  held 
of  the  Bishop  at  Warren,  and  in  1334,  as  constable 
of  Pebidiog,  he  was  a  witness  to  the  grant  to  the  precentor 
and  chapter  of  St.  David's  by  John  Gonim  of  {inter  al.)  Le 
TokyngmyUeham  by  St.  Kenox  in  Llawhaden."  This  was 
probably  the  William  Harold  of  Haverford  who  did  hom- 
age to  the  King  in  1301.'"  In  1345  Richard  Harold  was 
present  at  the  arbitration  between  the  tenants  of  Peter 
Russell  and  the  precentor  and  chapter  of  St.  David's ;"  this 
may  have  been  the  same  man  who  was  a  juror  at  Pembroke 
in  1331.  By  a  fine  in  1373,  between  Thomas  Fort  and 
Margaret  his  wife,  plaintiffs,  and  John  Harold,  clerk, 
defendant,  the  advowson  of  the  church  of  St.  Aidan  (the 
Welsh  form  of  Madog)  at  Villa  Haroldi  by  the  Sea,  then 
held  by  Joanna,  widow  of  William  Harold,  for  her  life  in 
dower,  was  granted  to  the  plaintiffs.  Margaret  was 
probably  a  co-heiress  with  Alice  Perrot.  John  is  the 
person  mentioned  in  the  text  to  whom  a  confirmation  of 
the  custody  of  the  lands  of  Peter  Perrot  was  granted  in 
1378 ;  he  was  parson  of  Llanerchllwydog  and  of  the 
chapel  of  Whitewell."* 


64 


The  Perrots. 

II  Beneger. — William  Beneger  was  of  a  family  long 
resident  in  the  county,  who  gave  their  name  to  Bangeston, 
formerly  Benegerston.  There  are  four  Bangestons, 
namely,  in  Angle,  St.  Mary's  Pembroke,  Stackpole  and 
St.  Issell's.  The  Benegers  held,  as  co-parceners  with 
Wogan  and  Robelyn,  two  fees  of  the  Earl  at  Cosheston  in 
1246,  1324,  and  1348.  John  Beneger  was  seneschal  of 
Pembroke  in  1300,  and  in  that  office  was  a  witness  to  the 
charter  of  Philip  the  son  of  Thomas  Martin."  Ralph 
Beneger  rebuilt  Pwllcrochan  church  in  1342.  About 
twenty  years  earlier,  William  Beneger  had  passed,  by  a  fine, 
to  Richard  Symon  a  messuage  and  sixty  acres  of  land  at 
Aylwardston'"  (AUeston).  We  find  many  of  the  family 
jurors  at  Pembroke  and  Tenby  in  the  14th  century. 

The  heirs  of  the  Benegers  seem  to  have  been  the  family 
of  de  Bromhill.  Ralph  de  Bromhill  died  in  1362,  holding 
of  the  Earl  lands  at  Cosheston,  Bromhill  and  Bangeston ; 
of  the  Master  of  Slebech  at  East  Pennar  and  Barthford  in 
free  socage;"  his  widow,  Isabella,  married  a  Champagne. 
Ralph  was  succeeded  by  his  brother  Laurence,  who  died 
in  1378  seised  of  the  same  property,  with  the  addition  of 
the  advowson  of  Cosheston ;  he  left  a  son  also  called 
Laurence. 

The  Champagnes  came  to  the  county  apparently  from 
Great  Donnington  in  Northamptonshire.  John  Cham- 
pagne held  of  the  Earl,  in  1324  and  1327,  lands  at 
Coedrath,  also  at  Lantig  (Lanteague),  and  at  Kyncyge 
(Kilvelgy),  of  which  his  mother  Margaret  had  dower.  He 
died  in  1353,  leaving  an  only  daughter  Isabella,  then  of 
the  age  of  three  years.  John  Percival  of  Tenby,  con- 
victed of  felony  in  1364  for  killing  Henry  Clerk  of  Tenby, 
held  of  him  at  Est  Ravaghan  by  military  service." 

This  Est  Ravaghan  probably   means   the   east  of  the 

65 


The  Perrots. 

Eath  Fechan  brook  by  Amroth  in  Coedrath.  We  also 
hear  of  a  West  Eavaghan,  where  David  Eliot,  a  burgess 
of  St.  Florence  in  1348,  held  of  the  earl  one-tenth  part  of 
a  fee  formerly  held  by  William  Heriz.  This  David  was, 
in  1347,  the  bailiff  of  Maria  de  Saint  Paul,  the  widow  of 
Aymer  de  Valence."  The  pedigree  of  the  Eliots  of  Ear- 
were  (Amroth  Castle)  and  Narberth  is  given  in  Lewys 
Dwnn"'  and  in  the  Golden  Gh-ove  Book.  The  above  men- 
tioned David  was  the  founder  of  the  family  of  Eliot  of 
Earwere,  which  remained  there  until  late  in  the  18th 
century.  George  Owen,  whose  father's  mother  was  an 
Eliot,  says  that  the  famous  Sir  Thomas  Elyot,  who  died  in 
1546,  was  of  this  family."  We  find  few  notices  of  them  in 
the  records,  their  names  appear  occasionally  as  jurors,  and 
they  were  sheriffs  in  1585,  1609,  and  1754. 


®e  ia  (gocge. 


The  family  of  the  Eock  were  called  in  Norman  French,  de 
la  Eoche,  and  in  charter  Latin,  de  Eupe.  They  took  part 
in  the  Pembrokeshire  conquest  of  Ireland,  which  has  so 
often  been  referred  to  in  these  papers,  and  founded  a 
family  there  who  afterwards  called  themselves  Eoche,  and 
of  whom  the  heads  were  the  Viscounts  Fermoy.^  It  was 
from  one  of  the  Irish  family,  George  de  la  Eoche,  that 
Sir  John  Wogan  of  Picton  procured  in  1299  a  grant  of  his 
rights  at  Castle  Maurice,  to  found  the  Wogan  chantry  at 
St.  David's/  In  1358  David  de  la  Eoche,  lord  of  Fermoy, 
appointed  his  Pembrokeshire  kinsmen  William,  David,  and 
Eichard  de  la  Eoche  his  bailiifs,  to  take  seisin  for  him  of 
the  manors  of  Manorbier  and  Penally,'  to  which  he  had 
succeeded  on  the  death  of  Avice  de  Barri ;  this  seems  to 
be  the  same  person  as  the  David  de  Barri  mentioned  in  the 
Barri  paper,  and  in  the  Irish  records^  we  hear  of  a  Wilham 
Eoche  de  Barri,  which  shows  that  the  two  families  had  got 
somehow  mixed  up.  The  Pembrokeshire  family  in  time 
called  themselves  Eoch,  and  passed  through  Eickerston  to 
Clareston  and  to  Butter  Hill,  Llether,  and  Paskeston. 

It  was  the  desii-e  of  persons  of  quality  to  hang  their 
pedigrees  on  to  one  of  the  followers  of  William  the  Con- 

67 


De  la   Roche. 

queror,  in  the  Jameson  raid  of  those  days  (among  whom 
were  the  scum  of  Western  Europe),  and  if  in  the  Roll  of 
Battle  Abbey,  which  purported  to  be  a  list  of  those  follow- 
ers, a  likely  name  could  not  be  found,  they  had  one  in- 
serted. The  pedigree-mongers  traced  the  descent  of  the 
lords  of  Fermoy  on  the  spindle-side  from  Charlemagne,' 
and  on  the  spear-side  from  the  sire  de  Rochville,  who  came 
in  with  the  Conqueror,  was  incontinently  granted  a  lord- 
ship in  Pembrokeshire  and  gave  his  name  to  Roch  Castle." 
But  there  was  a  race  in  Pembrokeshire  whose  blood  flows 
in  the  veins  of  most  of  the  families  of  this  county,  whom 
Gerald  of  Manorbier''  (who  knew  them  well)  has  called  "a 
people  brave  and  robust,  ever  most  hostile  to  the  Welsh,  a 
people  well  versed  in  commerce  and  handicraft,  a  hardy 
race  equally  ready  for  the  plough  and  the  sword." 

These  Flemings  took  a  large  part  in  the  conquest  of 
Ireland,  and  it  has  been  before  observed  that  Fenton's 
statement  that  the  colony  consisted  of  the  "  lower  orders  " 
cannot  be  accepted  ;  the  men  of  rank  among  them  speedily 
adopted  the  language  and  usages  of  their  Norman  allies. 
Godebert,  "a  Fleming  of  Roose",  held  lands  in  that  district 
in  1131,  formerly  held  by  Lambert  Echiners"  (who  may 
have  given  his  name  to  Lambertston,  now  corrupted  into 
Lambston) ;  his  two  sons,  Richard  and  Rodbert,  took  part 
in  the  Irish  expeditions.  Richard  was  one  of  the  first 
invaders,  and  is  called  in  the  Norman-French  poem,"  The 
Song  of  Dermot  and  the  Earl,  a  "Knight  from  Pembroke- 
shire." Rodbert,  who  gave  lands  in  Roose  to  Slebech, 
acquired,  according  to  the  same  authority,  some  Irish  pro- 
perty which  had  originally  been  granted  to  Maurice  of 
Prendergast,  one  of  the  numerous  founders  of  Pembroke- 
shire families  in  Ireland.'"  Rodbert's  three  sons,  David, 
Henry,  and  Adam,  took  the  name  of  de  la  Roche,  as  appears 


De   la   Roche. 

from  the  charter  by  which  they  gave  the  Ishiiid  of  Begerin 
(in  Wexford  harbour),  with  the  church  built  thereon,  to  St. 
Nicholas,  Exeter,  for  the  soul  of  their  father  Rodbert,  the 
son  of  Godebert :  the  witnesses  to  the  charter  are  Maurice, 
above  mentioned,  and  other  Pembrokeshire  allies."  So 
we  may  give  uj)  the  Sire  de  Rochville  and  the  Roll  of 
Battle  Abbey;  the  illustrious  house  of  de  la  Roche  was 
descended  from  Godebert,  the  Fleming  of  Roose. 

There  were  two  principal  branches  of  the  Pembrokeshire 
family,  settled  respectively  at  Roch  Castle  and  Langum 
(the  old  Norse  Langheim,  of  late  ignorantly  Welshified 
into  Llangwm)  :  Fenton  has  confused  them ;  they  were 
united  by  marriage,  as  will  be  seen  later  on.  Fenton  also 
states  that  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  one  of  the 
family  had  charge  of  the  province  of  Roose,  and  held  the 
hereditary  office  of  Comes  Littoris,  but  as  he  does  not  give 
the  reason,  we  need  not  believe.'' 

The  first  of  the  Roch  Castle  family  was  Adam,  who 
founded  Pill  Priory  at  the  close  of  the  12th  century;  in 
the  general  words  at  the  end  of  his  charter  he  gives  the 
churches  of  all  the  lands  he  had  acquired  (which  Fenton  in 
error  translates  "  conquered") :  he  must  have  added  con- 
siderably to  the  family  acres,  for  he  gives  to  St.  Mary,  St. 
Budoc,  and  the  order  of  Tiron,  the  land  on  wliich  the 
Priory  was  built,  other  lands  in  Roose  and  at  New  Moat, 
and  the  churches  of  St.  Cewydd  (now  St.  Peter)  at  Stain- 
ton,  St.  Mary  of  Roch,  St.  David  (now  St.  Peter)  of  Little 
Newcastle,  and  St.  Nicholas  of  New  Moat."  We  learn 
from  the  charter  that  his  wife's  name  was  Blandina;  he  was 
a  witness  to  Robert  Fitz  Elidor's  grant  to  St.  David's;"  his 
charter  to  the  church  and  canons  of  St.  David's"  was  wit- 
nessed by  Peter  de  Leia,  bishop  of  that  see  from  1 1 76  to 
1198,  who  began  the  building  of  the  present  cathedral. 

69 


De   la   Roche. 

David,  the  son  of  Adam,  confirmed  his  father's  charter 
to  St.  David's  of  a  pension  of  2s.  yearly,  payable  on  St. 
David's  Day,  out  of  lands  of  Eoch  held  by  Wobald,  the 
son  of  Ernebald"  (more  Flemings) ;  among  the  witnesses 
is  William  the  Precentor;  the  confii-mation  was  soon  after 
1224,  when  the  first  precentor  at  St.  David's  was  appointed. 
An  Adam  de  la  Roche  was  witness  to  the  Marshall  char- 
ters to  Haverford  in  1219  and  some  eight  years  later;  he 
seems  to  have  been  lord  of  Eoch,  as  the  charter  of  Thomas, 
mentioned  below,  suggests  that  there  was  an  Adam  the 
younger.  The  next  was  John,  but  whether  he  was  the  son 
of  David  or  of  Adam  the  younger  there  is  nothing  to 
show  ;  he  held  of  the  Earl  in  1251  one  fee  and  one  third 
of  another  fee  in  the  barony  of  Eoch."  He  married  Matilda, 
the  niece  of  Thomas  Wallensis  (Bishop  of  St  David's  1248- 
1256),  who  as  we  have  seen  was  a  Carew,  and  received  from 
the  bishop  a  grant  to  himself  and  his  wife,  and  their  heirs, 
of  the  manor  of  Eglwys  Cummin,"  which  manor  the 
bishop  himself  held  of  Guy  de  Brian;  it  was  to  this 
marriage  that  the  building  of  Eoch  Castle  by  Laugharne 
is  due. 

Thomas  de  la  Eoche,  the  son  of  John  and  Matilda, 
confirmed  and  enlarged  the  charter  to  Pill  of  the  founder, 
whom  he  calls  Adam  the  elder ;  his  grant  included  lands 
at  Suthoc  (South  Hook)  in  Herbrandston,  Denant  (and  a 
share  in  the  mill  there),  Stodhaze  (Studdolph),  Windsor 
by  Strickemershille  (Dredgman  Hill),  Eedeberch  (Eed- 
berth,  now  in  Walwyn's  Castle  parish),  Thorneton  (mis- 
spelt Porneton),  villa  Ledelini  (Liddeston),  and  castrum 
Vydii,  which  seems  to  refer  to  the  "  Castle  Hill  abutting 
upon  Stainton  Highway  "  mentioned  among  the  posses- 
sions of  the  Priory  at  the  dissolution ;  he  also  gave  the 
right  of   wreck  in  the  half  carucate  of  land  at  Neugol, 

70 


De   la   Roche. 

on  which  had  been  built  the  chapel  to  St.  Caradoc  to  com- 
memorate the  resting-place  of  that  saint's  body  on  its  way 
to  burial  at  St.  David's,  also  the  churches  of  St.  David  at 
Hubertston  (Hubberstoii)  and  St.  Madoc  de  Veterivilla" 
(Nolton).  One  of  the  witnesses  to  this  charter  was  Nicho- 
las Martin,  lord  of  Kemes,  who  died  in  1284.  There  is  a 
charter  by  Roger  Mortimer  (son  of  Henry),  granting 
Thomas  de  la  Roche  a  carucate  of  land  at  Pill  Rhodal" 
(by  Milford),  and  in  1274  a  fine  was  made  between  him  and 
Sir  William  de  Boleville  (Bulwell)  as  to  lands  at  Westfield 
held  of  the  manor  of  Burton."  In  1295  William  de 
Valence,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and  Joan  his  wife  brought  a 
suit  against  the  bailiffs  of  Queen  Eleanor,  lady  of  Haver- 
ford,  alleging  that  they  had  forcibly  taken  the  barony  of 
Roche  (of  which  Monsier  Thomas  de  la  Roche  was  lord) 
from  the  earldom ;  the  suit  failed ;''°  the  Thomas  mentioned 
in  the  pleadings  was  a  minor  in  the  custody  of  the  lord  of 
Haverford  at  the  time  of  his  father's  death ;  in  1301  he 
signed  the  barons'  letter  to  the  Pope  as  lord  of  Roche. 
It  is  not  clear  whether  the  above  documents  refer  to  one 
Thomas,  or  to  two,  father  and  son. 

The  will  of  John,  the  son  of  Thomas,  is  extant,  it  is 
dated  1314  and  proved  in  the  same  year,  and  he  tells  us 
something  of  the  family  history ;  the  testator  of  those 
days  generally  made  his  will  on  his  death-bed,  which  was 
to  the  advantage  of  holy  church  ;  John  seems  to  have 
postponed  it  rather  late,  as  he  says  at  the  end  that  he  can- 
not give  any  more  thought  to  it,  and  his  executors  must 
dispose  of  the  residue.  Among  the  bequests  are  his  soul 
to  the  Blessed  Mary  and  his  body  to  be  buried  at  Pill 
Priory  (he  is  careful  to  add  with  a  due  regard  for  economy) ; 
40  shillings  to  the  convent  of  Pill,  and  a  like  amount  to 
the  Friars  Preacher  of  Haverford  ;  to  his  mother,  the  Lady 


De   la   Roche. 

Margaret,  half  his  farming  stock  at  the  manor  of  Pill,  with 
the  option  of  buying  the  other  half  at  its  market  value ; 
to  his  sisters  Elizabeth,  Johanna,  and  Lucia,  20  marks  each 
as  a  marriage  portion,  and  to  his  brother  Thomas  his  arm- 
our which  he  had  left  at  Pill ;  there  are  also  legacies  to  an 
old  servant  and  of  a  book  called  The  Sirculus  to  the  Lady  of 
Courtenay."'  John  had  in  1313  grants  from  Sir  John 
Wogan  of  Picton  in  Llysyfran  and  Lambston,"  which 
latter  Wogan  had  obtained  from  John's  father. 

John's  successor  was  his  brother  Thomas,  who  was  lord 
for  some  ten  years ;  in  1315  he  obtained  a  grant,  for  him- 
self and  his  wife  Elizabeth,  from  Nesta  wife  of  Roger  Cor- 
bet, and  one  of  the  co-heiresses  of  Robert  de  Vale,  of  lands 
at  Castell  Loyth  (Wolf's  Castle)  and  Rinaston  ;"  in  1317 
he  was  commanded  to  retm-n  (apparently  from  Ireland)  to 
his  domain  in  Wales  for  its  defence  ;"*  in  1319  there  was 
a  fine  between  him  and  John  Cole  in  the  court  of  Aymer 
de  Valence,  lord  of  Haverford  (and  Earl  of  Pembroke),  as 
to  land  at  Zeimshille"  (Deemshill  in  Steynton) .  There  are 
also  two  charters'"  to  Thomas ;  one  from  Adam  Baret  (of  a 
Carmarthen  family  who  held  in  the  county),  of  land  at 
Gibbrick's  Ford  (now  Ford  by  Tref garn) ,  in  which  his  wife 
Nesta,  who  must  have  been  a  second  wife,  is  mentioned, 
and  the  other  from  Philip,  the  son  of  Thomas  Martin  the 
fuller,  of  a  fulling  mill  at  the  same  place,  therein  called 
Gilbert's  Ford ;  to  the  latter,  William  Martin,  lord  of 
Eemes,  is  a  witness.  It  is  stated  in  an  ancient  extent 
cited  in  the  Blach  Booh  of  St.  David's"  that  Vadum 
Gyhrygh  (Gibbrick's  Ford)  was  held  by  a  Geoffrey  de 
Rupe  as  half  a  fee.  And  it  may  be  mentioned  here  that 
George  Owen  gives  two  charters^'*  of  lands  in  Roose  to 
"Master  Tankard  de  la  Roche",  to  one  of  which  Gilbert  of 
Musselwick,  who  was  one  of  the  executors  of  the  will  of 


De   la    Roche. 

John  above  mentioned,  was  witness  ;  Tankard  was  a  wit- 
ness to  the  grant  of  Redwalls'"  by  John,  the  son  of  Maurice, 
to  Adam,  the  son  of  Hugh  Cole  and  Sarah  his  wife,  the 
daughter  of  William  Philbeach.'"  But  who  Tankard  was 
there  is  no  evidence. 

Thomas  left  a  son  William,  who  succeeded  him,  also 
four  daughters,  the  second  of  whom,  Johanna,  married 
Sir  David  de  la  Roche,  of  Langum.  Leland"  mentions  a 
"William  de  la  Eoche,  who  married  the  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Peter  Delamere ;  he  would  be  a  contemporary, 
but  there  is  nothing  to  show  that  he  came  from  this  county. 

There  ai'e  several  charters  referring  to  William,  and  we 
ha\4e  now  happily  reached  the  time  when  these  documents 
are  dated,  a  custom  which  began  about  the  reign  of 
Edward  II ;  but  some  of  these  charters  appear  to  refer  to  a 
second  William.  In  1324  he  held  of  the  Earl  one  fee  at 
La  Roche  worth  £20;  in  1326  he  held  of  the  bishop 
Lysurane  (Llysyfran)  in  capite  as  one  fee/^  and  half  a  fee 
at  Oweynston  (Eweston),  and  also  at  Neugol"  (Newgale)  ; 
in  1327  he  was  one  of  the  court  of  the  conspiracy  trial 
before  referred  to  in  these  papers  f  in  1330  he  founded  a 
chantry  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Thomas  the  Martyr  by  Pill 
Oliver  (Dead  Man's  Lake),  for  the  souls  of  his  parents  and 
of  his  family  generally  ;"  in  1334  there  was  a  fine  in  the 
court  at  Pembroke  of  Isabel,  Lady  of  Clare  (the  guardian 
of  the  earldom  during  the  minority  of  Lawrence  Hastings), 
between  him  and  Walter  Alex,  clerk  (probably  a  trustee), 
as  to  land  at  Ayllwarston  (AUeston)  and  Kingeston ;'°  in 
1336  John  de  Stackpole,  chaplain,  granted  him  £400  yearly 
rent  out  of  the  manors  of  Burton  and  Hodgeston ;"  in 
1353  he  granted  a  lease  of  a  messuage  and  land  at  Eoch 
to  John  Baret  (the  son  of  John)  and  Johanna,  his  wife ;" 
in  1358  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  bailiffs  of  David,  lord 


De   la   Roche. 

of  Fermoy,  as  above  mentioned;  and  in  1367  he  granted  a 
lease  of  another  messuage  and  land  at  Roch  to  Henry, 
son  of  Thomas  Baret,  for  life,  at  a  nominal  rent;  but 
Henry  is  to  guard  the  castle  and  the  prisoners,  to  do  all 
necessary  mason  or  carpenter  work  for  repairs,  and  to  dig 
stones  for  certain  works,  which  then  seemed  to  have  been 
in  progress  there,  the  gael  tenants  of  the  manor  to  provide 
the  carriage.^" 

But  it  is  probable  that  these  two  last  documents  refer 
to  another  William,  a  son  and  successor;  and  in  1298  we 
have  a  grant  from  Philip  of  Angle  to  William  de  la  Roche 
of  lands  at  Angle,  Sepin  Ilond  (Sheep  Island),  and  the 
windmill  at  Angle.'"  (Windmills  were  introduced  to  this 
county  by  the  Flemings  long  before  they  became  general 
in  England.)  The  explanation  may  be  that  William  (the 
second)  left  as  his  heiress  his  sister  Margot,  whose  only 
child  Margaret  married  Sir  Roger  de  Clarendon,  and  died 
without  issue  in  1382,  when  the  barony  of  Roche  was 
divided  among  the  representatives  of  the  co-heiresses 
(daughters  of  Thomas),  and  Roch  Castle  and  some  lands 
in  county  Tipperary  fell  to  Thomas  de  la  Roche  of  Lan- 
gum,  who  was  descended  from  the  David  above  mentioned, 
who  married  Johanna. 

The  barony  of  Roch  consisted  of  the  present  parishes 
of  Roch,  Nolton,  Camrose  and  Trefgarn,  and  we  have  seen 
how  widely  their  possessions  were  distributed  in  other 
parts  of  the  county.  There  was  doubtless  a  fortress  at 
Roch  from  early  times,  but  the  present  castle  was  built  at 
the  close  of  the  13th  century  (there  are  later  additions 
and  some  Tudor  windows) ;  and  there  is  evidence  that  the 
building  was  not  completed."  It  does  not  appear  that  the 
de  la  Roches  lived  there  after  they  had  attained  to  their 
great  position,  most  of  their  charters  are  dated  from  Pill. 


De    la    Roche. 

They  probably  also  occupied  Benton  Castle,  a  small  fortress 
in  theii-  manor  of  Burton  of  the  same  date  as  Roch  ;  but 
Eoch  Castle  remained  the  tapd  baronice. 

There  is  ample  evidence  that  the  de  la  Roches  of  Lan- 
gum  were  a  branch  distinct  from  the  lords  of  Roch  until 
they  were  united  by  the  marriage  of  David  and  Johanna ; 
their  residence  was  either  at  the  Castle  House  at  Langum 
or  at  a  house  where  now  Grant  Nash  stands.  They  were 
bm-ied  in  the  de  la  Roche  Chapel  in  Langum ;  the  family 
of  Roch  Castle  were  bm-ied  at  Pill. 

The  first  we  hear  of  is  Robert  de  la  Roche,  who  was  a 
witness  to  the  Begerin  charter,  which  shows  that  the  three 
sons  of  Rodbert,  son  of  Godebert,  the  Fleming,  took  the 
name  of  de  la  Roche.  It  is  not  too  much  to  conjecture 
that  he  also  had  adopted  the  Norman  custom,  and  he  may 
have  been  the  son  of  Richard,  Rodbert's  brother,  above 
mentioned ;  but  of  this  there  is  no  evidence.  This  Robert 
was  granted  Talbenny"  by  William  Marshall,  earl  of  Pem- 
broke, who  died  in  1219.  His  son  was  GeofPrey,  who 
granted  lands  at  Penvey  to  the  monks  of  Whitland,"  which 
he  warranted  against  all  lawful  men,  Normans,  Flemings, 
English  and  Welsh,  which  shews  the  mixed  character  of 
the  inhabitants  of  the  district  in  those  days  ;  he  was  a 
witness  to  the  charters  of  Thomas  Wallensis  and  Tankard 
de  la  Roche  and  to  a  Kernes  charter"  in  1241 ;  he  was  one 
of  the  Pembroke  magnates  who,  in  1244,  sent  to  John  de 
Monmouth,  chief  bailiff  of  South  Wales,  an  account  of 
their  attack  upon  Cardigan,"  and  in  1251  he  held  two  fees 
of  the  Earl.  His  successor  was  Gilbert,  probably  his  son, 
who  in  1268  was  present  at  the  fine  between  Philip  de 
Stackpole  and  William  de  Crespyn,"  and  in  1298  joined  in 
the  petition  of  the  four  co-heiresses  of  Robert  de  Vale 
(one  of  whom  he  had  married)  to  the  King's  bailiffs  at 

75 


De   la   Roche. 

Haverford  to  do  them  right  and  justice  as  to  Eobert's 
property." 

In  1287  Gilbert  granted,  by  a  deed  dated  at  Languui, 
the  farm  called  Eusselsland  to  Philip,  the  son  of  Roger, 
and  to  Alice  his  wife  for  their  lives."  Among  the  wit- 
nesses to  this  charter  was  David  de  St.  Patrick.  This 
place,  afterwards  called  Paterchurch,  was  originally  Pat- 
rickchurch  (compare  Patterdale  in  Westmoreland,  formerly 
St.  Patrick's  Dale)  ;  the  site  was  within  the  Pembroke 
Dock-yard,  still  locally  known  as  Patter  Dock.  In  1307 
David  de  Villa  Patrick  was  a  juror  at  Pembroke.  In  1362 
David  Paterchurch  held  with  three  co-parceners  half  a 
knight's  fee  at  Sageston  and  Williamston  Harvill*'  (West 
Williamston).  In  1447  David  Paterhouse  of  Paterhouse 
was  on  a  jury.  This  would  seem  to  be  the  father  of  Elen 
who  married  John  Adams  of  Buckspool,  from  which 
marriage  came  the  family  of  Adams  of  Paterchurch  and 
Holyland.  John  Adams,  the  great  grandson  of  John  and 
Elen,  is  the  first  recorded  M.P.  for  Pembroke  borough  (in 
1541)  ;  his  son  Henry  (sheriff  in  1588)  and  his  grandson, 
Nicholas,  were  also  members  for  the  borough.  Lewys 
Dwnn'°  gives  a  pedigree  of  the  Adams  of  Padrig  Chyrch. 

Among  the  charters  to  which  Gilbert's  name  appears 
as  witness,  are  those  of  William  de  Valence  to  Tenby,  and 
those  of  Philip  of  Angle,  Eoger  Mortimer,  Philip  the  son 
of  Thomas  Martin  and  Geoffrey  of  Uzmaston,  above  men- 
tioned ;  in  the  later  ones  he  is  described  as  a  knight. 
The  heir  of  Gilbert  was  David,  as  appears  from  a  charter 
of  Geoffrey  Hascard  in  1303  as  to  a  right  of  distress 
at  Johnston.''  In  the  same  year,  as  lord  of  Landegam 
and  Maynclochant  (Langum  and  Maenclochog),  he  granted 
to  the  abbot  and  convent  of  Whitland  the  right  of  pastur- 
age for  seven  years  on  his  lands  at  Precelly  and  other 
movmtains  and  deserts  in  part  payment  for  a  horse"  (the 

76 


De   la   Roche. 

abbot  would  seem  to  have  got  the  best  of  this  deal) ;  and  in 
1306  he  granted  to  Alan,  rector  of  Talbenny,  a  lease  for 
his  life  of  Talbenny  Hall  and  a  garden  at  le  Brodemore" 
(Broodmoor)  ;  Alan  was  to  keep  the  hall  in  the  same  state 
of  repair  as  it  then  was,  and  apparently  that  state  was  not 
good.  David  was  also  a  witness  to  charters  ;  in  1324  he 
held  of  the  Earl  a  tenth  of  a  fee  at  Osbarneston  (Yerbe- 
ston),  and,  about  the  same  time,  of  the  bishop  two  carucates 
of  land  at  Hendref  Cradoc  in  the  patria  of  Llawhaden." 
He  must  have  died  soon  afterwards,  for  in  1326  Adam 
de  la  Roche  held  of  the  lord  of  Kernes  three  fees  at 
Maenclochog,  Monington  and  Llanychaer  respectively." 
This  is  the  only  notice  of  Adam  which  I  have  found.  It  is 
probable  that  he  was  the  eldest  son  of  David,  and  that  he 
was  succeeded  by  his  brother,  the  David  who  married 
Johanna  de  la  Eoclie  of  Eoch  Castle. 

The  son  of  the  last  David  was  Robert,  who  was  present 
at  the  above  mentioned  fine  of  1334.  He  was  a  knight,  as 
was  also  his  son  John,  who  married  Isabel  de  Bromwich, 
the  heiress  of  Castle  Bromwich  in  Warwickshire,  and  the 
widow  of  William  de  Peto.  Dugdale,  in  his  History  of 
Warwickshire,'^  gives  a  short  pedigree  of  the  de  la 
Roches. 

Sir  John  died  in  1376;  his  inquisition  is  extant"  and  we 
can  learn  the  possessions  of  the  Langum  family.  He  held 
of  the  Earl  the  manor  of  Ladayn  (?)  in  free  burgage,  and 
land  at  Yerbeston  by  military  service;  of  the  lord  of 
Kernes,  the  castle  and  200  acres  of  land  at  Maenclochog ; 
of  the  lord  of  Walwyn's  Castle,  the  manor  of  Dale  and 
lands  at  Snelleston  (Snailston)  and  Raymes  Castle  (Ramas 
Castle,  called  by  ignorant  compilers  of  ordnance  maps, 
Roman's  Castle) ;  of  the  barony  of  Roch,  land  at  Frey- 
strop,  parcel  of  the  lordship  of  Stackpole  ;  of  the  lord  of 
Haverford,  the  manors  and  advowsons  of  Langum   and 

77 


De   la   Roche. 

Talbenny,  with  other  lands  ;  of  the  lord  of  Carew,  land  at 
Marteltwy,  also  parcel  of  Stackpole ;  of  Isabella,  widow  of 
Sir  John  Wogan  (of  Picton),  land  at  Guilford,  near  Lan- 
gum  ;  also  lands  at  Herbrandston. 

John  left  an  elder  son,  John,  who  died  under  age,  and 
a  younger  son,  Thomas,  who  succeeded  him.  In  1382  the 
custody  of  Thomas  and  of  the  manor  of  Langum  in  Wales, 
and  of  his  share  of  the  inheritance  of  the  barony  of  Roch 
by  the  death  of  Margaret  de  Clarendon,  above  mentioned, 
was  granted  by  the  King  to  Sir  Thomas  de  Bermingham," 
whose  daughter  Elizabeth  afterwards  married  his  ward. 
Margaret  died  on  the  9th  September  1382,  and  ten  years 
afterwards  Richard  II,  lord  of  Ireland  and  Haverford, 
issued  a  writ  to  the  sheriff  of  the  county  of  Haverford  to 
partition  the  inheritance  of  the  Rnches,  of  Roch  Castle, 
between  the  representatives  of  the  four  daughters  of 
Thomas  de  la  Roche,  of  Roch  Castle,  that  is  to  say,  David 
Fleming,  Thomas  de  la  Roche  of  Langum,  Sir  Warine 
Archdekyn,  and  Eleanor,  the  wife  of  Robert  Verney. 
The  proceedings  in  the  partition  are  fully  set  out  in  a  roll 
of  two  membranes  among  the  MSS.  of  Sir  Alexander 
Acland-Hood,  Bart.,  to  which  I  have  been  allowed  access. 
Prom  the  extent  of  the  property  we  learn  that  there  were 
in  Roch  Castle  divers  buildings  in  a  ruinous  state,  and  that 
the  demesne  consisted  of  seventeen  messuages  and  six 
carucates  of  land  worth  eight  pounds ;  there  were  also  six 
cottages,  and  the  pasture  of  the  moat  was  worth  two 
marks.  The  buildings  at  the  mansion  of  Castle  Pill  were 
partly  standing  and  partly  in  ruin  ;  it  had  large  gardens, 
and  the  demesne  there  was  four  carucates  and  thirty  acres 
(that  is  to  say,  158  acres).  The  demesne  lands,  rents,  and 
services,  were  divided  into  four  parts,  and  a  share  of  "les 
colpyttes",  the  profits  of  Burton  ferry,  and  other  dues,  was 

78 


De    la   Roche. 

allotted  to  each.  From  the  pedigree  given  in  the  roll  it 
appears  that  Eleanor  was  the  daughter  of  Lucia  de  la 
Eoche  and  William  Levelance.  Lewys  Dwnn"  has  called 
this  name  Le  Velans,  and  his  editor  has  gravely  noted  that 
this  Le  Velans  was  William  de  Valence,  Earl  of  Pembroke, 
who  died  some  hundred  years  before,  and  who  certainly 
did  not  marry  a  de  la  Eoche. 

As  before  stated,  the  de  la  Eoches  still  held  lands  in 
Ireland,  to  part  of  which  Thomas  succeeded  upon  the 
death  of  Margaret  de  Clarendon ;  he  was  taken  prisoner 
by  the  Welsh  in  Owen  Glyndwr's  rebellion  in  1405,°°  and 
he  must  have  died  before  1413  (at  a  comparatively  early 
age),  as  we  then  have  his  widow  Elizabeth  mentioned." 
He  left  two  daughters  and  co-heiresses,  who  were  both 
mari-ied  to  men  of  mark :  Eleanor  to  Edmund,  Lord  Ferrers 
of  Chartley  (from  whom  were  descended  the  Devereux  of 
Lamphey,  Earls  of  Essex)  ;  and  Elizabeth  to  Sir  George 
Longueville  of  Wolverton,  co.  Bucks.  Fenton"  says  that 
they  soon  sold  the  property,  but  this  is  not  correct,  for  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  VIII  Lord  Ferrers  and  Sir  John  Longue- 
ville held  Eoch  Castle,"'  and  in  that  of  Elizabeth  the 
Earls  of  Essex  and  the  Longuevilles  still  held  de  la  Eoche 
propei-ty."* 

Eoch  Castle  was  held  for  the  King  in  the  civil  war,"' 
and  was  even  then  called  "a  very  considerable  stronghold." 
It  then  became  the  property  of  the  family  of  Walter,  and 
eventually  passed  through  Harries  of  Trevaccoon  to  Stokes 
of  Cuffern.  It  now  belongs  to  a  scion  of  another  historic 
Pembrokeshire  family,  the  present  member  for  the  county, 
who  has  taken  measures  to  prevent  this  famous  landmark 
from  falling  into  further  decay. 

There  are  other  members  of  the  family  whom  we  meet 
in  the  records  who   cannot   be   identified,    for   instance, 

79 


De    la   Roche. 

Walter  de  la  Eoclie,  of  Woganston,  who  was  on  a  jury  in 
1317. 

The  arms  of  de  la  Eoche  were — Gules,  three  roaches 
naiant  in  pale  argent. 


-^ 


®^  ^tian. 


The  whole  of  the  present  hundred  of  Eoose  was  in  the 
great  lordship  of  Haverford  and  the  Islands  ;  when  the 
district  was  divided  into  parishes  these  Islands  (Skomar 
and  Shokholm)  remained  under  the  spiritual  jurisdiction 
of  the  mother  church  of  St.  Martin's  of  HaA-erford.  The 
lordship  was  held  from  time  to  time  by  the  Earls  of 
Pembroke  (as  was  the  later  barony  of  Haverford)  by  the 
service  of  four  knight's  fees,  and  sometimes  by  the  Crown 
itself,  when  the  King  had  the  chance  and  the  strength  to 
diminish  the  power  of  his  great  vassal.  About  the  time 
of  the  Flemish  settlement,  the  lordship  was  divided  into 
the  baronies  of  Haverford,  Roch,  and  Walwyn's  Castle, 
each  held  by  seiwice  of  one  fee  and  one-third.  When  the 
King  was  lord  of  Haverford  he  claimed  that  Roch  was 
held  of  that  lordship  ;  but  Walwyn's  Castle  was  held,  as  a 
rule,  of  the  Earl. 

The  barony  of  Walwyn's  Castle  consisted  of,  besides 
outlying  members,  such  as  Burton  and  Flether  Hill'  (in 
Daugleddy),  the  present  parishes  of  Walwyn's  Castle,  St. 


De  Brian. 

Bride's,  Hasguard,  St.  Ishmael,  Marloes,  Dale,  Herbrand- 
ston,  Hubberston,  Talbenny,  Haroldston  West,  Walton 
West  and  Robeston  West.^ 

The  barony  of  Walwyn's  Castle  was  held  for  many 
generations  by  the  de  Brians,  who  came  from  Tor  Brian 
in  Devon ;  they  had  great  possessions  in  the  West 
Country,  and  also  held  the  lordship  marcher  of  Laugharne. 
We  find  little  notice  of  them  in  the  county  records,  they 
lived  elsewhere,  and  as  early  as  1307  their  "  habitable 
house  "  at  the  cafut  baronice  was  in  ruins. ^  The  difficulty 
of  tracing  the  pedigree,  owing  to  the  sameness  of  the 
Christian  names,  is  greater  here  than  in  other  cases ; 
except  an  occasional  William,  the  heir  of  the  house  was 
always  called  Guy ;  we  have  five,  and  in  some  pedigrees 
six,  Guy  de  Brians  in  succession.' 

The  de  Brians  held  Laugharne  in  the  reign  of  King 
John,  and,  it  is  probable,  Walwyn's  Castle  also ;  but  this 
was  not  an  appanage  of  Laugharne,  as  Fenton'  states,  as  in 
1247,  and  again  in  1331,  the  de  Bi-ians  held  it  of  the  Earl, 
whereas  they  held  Laugharne  direct  of  the  King.  (In  1 470 
Walwyn's  Castle  was  held  by  William  Herbert,  Earl  of 
Pembroke,  of  the  King  ut  de  corond.y  In  1219  William 
de  Brian  was  a  witness  to  the  charter  to  Haverford  of 
William  Marshall,  Earl  of  Pembroke  ;  this  William  would 
seem  to  have  been  the  father  of  the  first  of  the  Guys, 
above-mentioned,  the  reputed  builder  of  Laugharne  Castle, 
who  (1248-1255)  granted  the  manor  of  Eglwys  Cummin 
to  Thomas  Wallensis,  Bishop  of  St.  David's,'  and  whose 
daughter  Maud  married  Nicholas  Martin,  lord  of  Kemes, 
(who  died  in  1284),  and  afterwards  Geoffrey,  son  of 
William  and  Johanna  Camville.  It  was  this  Guy  de  Brian 
who  was  a  witness  to  the  charters  of  the  Earls  Gilbert 
and  Walter  Marshall  to  Gilbert  de  Vale.' 


Dc  Brian. 

In  1270  there  was  a  tine  between  Andrew  Wake  and 
Johanna  liis  wife,  plaintiffs,  and  William  de  Caniville  and 
Johanna  his  wife,  defendants. '  Johanna  Camville  was  the 
widow  of  William  de  Brian,  son  and  heir  of  Guy,  who  had 
endowed  her,  at  the  church  door  on  his  marriage,  with  one- 
third  of  the  Manor  of  Tor  Brian :'"  this  was  allowed  to  be 
the  riglit  of  the  iDlaintiffs,  who  for  this  concession  granted 
to  the  defendants  one-third  of  the  Manors  of  Pererston 
(Pierston)  and  Popileton  (?)  in  the  county  of  Pembroke 
for  their  lives,  with  ultimate  reversion  to  the  right  heirs  of 
Guy  de  Brian. 

Guy,  the  son  (or  probably  the  younger  brother)  of 
William,  died  in  1307,  and  it  is  from  his  inquisition  that 
\ve  learn  the  extent  of  the  barony,  as  above  stated.  His 
son  Guy  mai-ried,  as  a  second  wife,  Gwenllian,  a  Welsh- 
woman;  he  was  governor  of  Haverford  in  1330,"  and  in 
the  next  year  was  found  lunatic  ;"  the  barony  was  resumed 
by  the  King,  but  seisin  thereof  was  delivered  to  Guy,  the 
son  of  the  lunatic.  The  Black  Book  of  St.  David's"  says 
that  Kilbarth,  Frowlynchirche  (Spital?),  Scaueton  (Scol- 
ton),  and  Hethoke  (Haythog),  were  formerly  held  as  one  fee 
by  Guy  de  Brian,  but  were  in  1326  in  the  hands  of  the 
Bishop.     Guy,  the  lunatic,  died  in  1349." 

His  son  was  the  famous  Sir  Guy  de  Brian,  Knight 
of  the  Gai-ter  and  Standard-bearer  to  Edward  III.  He 
was  twice  mariied,  his  first  wife  was  Joan,  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Carew."  He  was  seneschal  of  Pembroke  in  1340;" 
he  claimed  to  hold  Walwyn's  Castle  of  the  King  in  capite, 
as  he  did  Laugharne,  but  the  claim  could  not  be  sustained. 
He  died  in  1390  in  extreme  old  age,  and  was  bui-ied  in 
Tewkesbury  Abbey.  His  son,  the  last  of  the  Guys,  had  died 
in  1386,  leaving  two  daughters  and  co-heiresses,  Phillippa 
and  Elizabeth.    Phillippa  married  twice  but  left  no  issue  ; 

83 


De  Brian. 

Elizabeth  married  Sir  Robert  Lovel,  and  left  an  heiress, 
Maud;  Maud  married  Sir  Richard  Stafford,  and  left  yet 
another  heiress,  Avice.  Avice  brought  the  barony  (and 
also  Laugharne)  to  her  husband,  James  Butler,  who  was 
created  Earl  of  Wiltshire  in  1449,  succeeded  his  father  as 
Earl  of  Ormond  in  1452,  and  was  beheaded  in  1461. 

Avice  died  without  issue  in  1456 ;  and  thereafter  was 
much  contention  for  the  de  Brian  possessions  among  the 
heirs  general,^''  who  were  descended  from  the  daughters  of 
the  great  Sir  Gruy,  whose  other  son,  William,  had  died 
without  issue  in  1397.  The  deed  of  arrangement  is  extant, 
and  is  dated  16th  December  1488;  under  it  the  barony  of 
Walwyn's  Castle  was  allotted  to  Henry,  Earl  of  North- 
umberland, in  whose  family  it  remained  until  the  attainder 
of  his  successor  in  1572. 

The  barony  had  before  that  date  been  united  to  the 
new  shire  of  Pembroke,  but  the  Pembrokeshire  possessions 
of  the  de  Brians  (and  Laugharne)  were  granted  to  Sir 
John  Perrot. 

The    de  Brian   arms  were — Or,   three   piles   in    point 


^^it6utn  of  (gn^U. 


Fenton'  derives  this  place-name  from  the  Latin  Angultis, 
but  it  is  obviously  from  a  Norse  word,  meaning-  a  bay, 
which  appears  in  Anglesey.  There  was  an  old  Norse 
colony  here,  as  at  Langum.  It  was  formerly  called 
Nangle  ;■'  the  "N"  may  be  a  sui-vival  of  the  prefix  atten, 
which  explains  some  English  place-names  beginning  with 
that  letter;  the  supei'fluous  "N"  remains  in  Narberth, 
Norchard,  and  Nolton,  formerly  Arberth,  Orchard,  and 
Olton. 

Fenton,  in  the  same  passage,  states  that  the  Shirburns 
were  the  ancient  lords  of  Angle ;  but  there  was  a  family 
there  before  them  who,  as  was  the  custom  before  the 
adoption  of  surnames,  were  called  from  their  place  of 
residence  and  styled  in  charter  Latin  de  Angulo.  They 
took  part  in  the  Pembrokeshire  conquest  of  Ireland ; 
Gilbert  of  Angle  was  granted  a  large  tract  in  co.  Meath, 
lost  it  by  rebellion,  was  pardoned  in  1207,  and  granted 
lands  in  Connaught,'  where  his  descendants,  becoming 
"more  Irish  than  the  Irish",  took  the  name  of  Mac 
Hostilo,  since  corrupted  into  Costello.'  Jocelin,  his 
brother  {?),  was  granted  Navan,  in  Meath,'  and  founded 

85 


Shirburn  of  Angle. 

the  great  Irish  house  of  the  Nangles,  lords  of  Navan. 
There  are  also  Irish  grants  in  1215  to  Walter"  and  Philip 
of  Angle,  the  grant  to  the  latter  being  confirmed  in  1232." 

Ireland  became  the  principal  home  of  the  family,  and 
the  county  records  of  them  are  scanty.  In  1247,  Richard 
of  Angle  held  of  the  Earl  a  knight's  fee  at  Angle  ;  then 
there  was  a  Stephen,  whose  son  and  heir  Philip,  in  1273, 
granted  various  lands,  demesnes,  and  services,  in  and  about 
Angle,  together  with  "wreck  of  the  sea",  to  Robert  of 
Shirburn,  with  remainder  in  default  of  male  issue  to  his 
(Robert's)  daughter,  Joan,  wife  of  Robert  de  Castro,  with 
remainder  to  the  right  heirs  of  Robei-t  of  Shirburn."  This 
was  the  Philip  who,  in  1298,  granted  to  William  de  la 
Roche  the  charter  mentioned  in  the  note'  on  that  family  ; 
from  this  charter  we  learn  that  the  name  of  Philip's 
mother  was  Isabella.  Thereafter  the  Nangles  became 
Irish  lords  only,  for  although  in  1314  and  1375  we  find 
Philip  of  Angle  and  his  son  John  holding  a  fee  nominally 
of  the  Earl,  it  would  seem  that  the  domain  was  in  the 
Shirburns. 

The  Shirburns  held  Angle  for  some  two  centuries,  and 
the  ruins  of  theii'  habitation  are  still  to  be  seen  there. 
The  first  of  the  family  of  whom  we  hear  was  John,  who, 
as  sheriff  of  Pembroke,  witnessed  the  confirmation  by 
Nicholas  Fitz  Martin  of  the  grant  of  Fishguard  to  St. 
Dogmael's.  As  his  son,  Robert,  above  mentioned,  was  also 
sheriff  of  Pembroke  (see  the  de  la  Roche  charter  of  1298) 
it  is  evident  that  the  Shirburns  were  high  in  the  favour  of 
the  Bar],  and  it  may  be  that  John  came  to  the  county 
in  the  train  of  the  great  Earl,  William  de  Valence.  The 
home  of  the  Shirburns  was  in  Lancashire. 

The  next  Shirburn  was  Walter,  who  was  a  juror  at 
Pembroke  in  1327  and  1331;  after  him  came  Nicholas, 

86 


Shirburn  of  Angle. 

apparently  his  son.  This  Nichohis  received  in  1340,  from 
Lawrence  Hastings,  the  then  Earl,  a  general  pardon  for 
offences,  committed  probably  during  that  Earl's  long 
minority,  with  the  saving  clause  that  he  should  come  into 
the  Earl's  court  if  any  man  had  aught  against  him  ;  the 
document  is  extant,  with  a  seal,  having  on  one  side  the 
figure  of  the  earl  on  horseback,  and  on  the  other  the 
Hastings  arms."  Nicholas  died  in  1350 ;  his  wife's  name 
was  Margaret,  and  his  son  John  (whose  marriage  was 
worth  twenty  marks)  was  then  18  years  of  age ;  he  held 
of  the  Earl  53s.  M.  rent  at  Scorlageston,  and  in  Angle  2^ 
carucates  worth  100s.,  and  100s.  rent."  John  was  a  juror 
at  Pembroke  in  1357,  and  in  the  next  year  Sir  William  de 
Carew  held  of  him,  by  military  service,  ten  messuages, 
five  carucates,  and  three  bovates  of  land  at  Angle. '^ 

John  died  in  1362,  his  daughter  and  heiress,  Alice,  was 
then  ten  years  old ;  he  held  of  the  Earl  (John  Hastings, 
then  a  minor)  thirty  acres  at  Coedrath,  worth  4s.,  by 
service  of  M,.  yearly,  and  three  burgages  in  Pembroke  worth 
&s.  M.  by  service  of  3s.,  but  it  is  to  be  noted  that  he  held 
the  rent  at  Scorlageston,  and  half  a  knight's  fee  there  of 
Edward,  Lord  le  Despenser,  lord  of  Glamorgan."  Of 
Alice,  and  indeed  of  the  Shirburns,  we  find  nothing 
fui-ther  except  that,  as  late  as  1447,  Nicholas  Carew  held 
lands  at  Angle  of  Edward  Shii-burn  by  military  service, 
and  suit  of  Edward's  court  at  Angle."  This  Edward  was 
the  founder  of  the  chapel  of  St.  Anthony  at  Angle. 

Eenton"  says  that  Eobert  Cradock,  lord  of  Newton  in 
Eoose,  (Newton  Noyes),  married  a  Shirburn  heiress;  if 
this  be  so,  Alice  must  have  died  without  issue.  The 
Cradocks  were  a  family  who  came  from  Ystrad  Towy, 
and  had  been  settled  at  Newton  for  some  generations  ; 
they  had  intermarried  with  the  leading  families  in  the 

87 


Shirbiirn  of  Angle. 

county.  John  Cradoclc  was  a  witness  to  the  Angle  charter 
of  1273.  John  Cradock  of  Newton  was  a  juror  in  1327, 
and  William  Cradock,  also  described  as  of  Newton,  was 
a  debtor  to  Roger  Mortimer  in  1331.  Another  John  held 
lands  in  Castlemartin  in  1347,'"  and  died  in  1350,  holding 
of  the  Earl  lands  at  Newton  and  Coedrath;  the  jury  said 
that  Roger,  his  son,  being  then  of  the  age  of  17  years, 
married  (Marjory)  the  daughter  of  Nicholas  Shirburn  on 
the  morrow  of  his  father's  death,  and  that  his  marriage 
was  worth  twenty  marks."  This  is  the  person  whom 
Fenton,  following  Lewys  Dwnn,"  calls  Robert  Cradock. 
Nicholas  Shirburn  died,  as  we  have  seen,  in  the  same  year, 
and  his  daughters,  on  the  failiu-e  of  issue  of  his  son  John, 
would  have  inherited ;  but  what  share  the  Cradocks  had 
in  the  Shirburn  inheritance  does  not  appear.  Roger  was 
buried  at  Angle.'- 

John  Cradock,  the  son  of  Roger,  married  the  daughter 
of  Peter  Russell,"  who  held  lands  in  Hay's  Castle  ;  John 
was  a  juror  at  Pembroke  in  1377.  In  the  same  year,  his 
brother  David  was  justiciary  in  South  Wales,  and  in  the 
next,  seneschal  of  Haverford.'^" 

In  1430,  there  was  a  fine  in  the  court  of  Sir  Roland 
Lenthal,  lord  of  Haverford,  between  Richard  Cradock  and 
Emma  his  wife,  and  John  Crespyng  and  others,  as  to  lands 
in  Southill.^'  This  may  have  been  the  Richard  Cradock 
who  was  a  juror  at  Pembroke  in  1447;  but  before  that 
date  the  head  of  the  house  had  changed  his  Welsh  sur- 
name for  the  territorial  designation  of  the  home  of  his 
fathers. 

This  was  the  famous  lawyer.  Sir  Richard  Newton 
(grandson  of  the  above  John  Cradock),  who  was  appointed 
justice  itinerant  of  Pembroke"  for  1426-7,  recorder  of 
Bi-istol  in  1430,  judge  of  the  Common  Pleas  in  1438,  and 


Shirhurn  of  Angle. 

Lord  Chief  Justice  of  that  court  in  1439  ;"  he  died  in  1448 
and  was  probably  buried  at  Yatton,"  in  Somerset,  where 
he  had  acquired  an  estate,  and  where  some  of  his  pos- 
terity remained."  The  descendants  of  his  younger  son 
became  baronets  of  Barr's  Coui't"  in  Gloucestershire  ;  the 
title  became  extinct  in  1743.  Sir  Richard  was  twice 
married:  first  to  Emma,  daughter  (but  not  heiress  as 
Fenton"'  states)  of  Thomas  Perrot  of  Haroldston;  and 
secondly  to  Emmota  Harvey,  of  London  (who  was  buried 
at  Yatton).  He  had  issue  by  both  wives.  The  writer  of 
his  life  in  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  makes 
Sir  Richard  to  be  the  son  of  John  Cradock  of  Newton,  in 
Montgomeryshire,  but  most  authorities  have  followed  the 
better  opinion  that  Newton  was  in  Roose,  and  that  the 
Lord  Chief  Justice  was  a  Pembrokeshire  man." 

According  to  Fenton,''  Sir  Richard  disposed  of  his  pro- 
perty in  the  county  ;  but  the  Newtons  remained.  In  1500 
there  is  an  inquisition  as  to  the  bounds  between  the  lands 
of  Richard  Newton  in  Jeffreyston  and  of  Isabella  Wogan 
at  Langonet^'  (Landigwynet).  The  will  of  this  Richard 
Newton  is  extant,  and  is  dated  in  that  year.'"  He  seems  to 
have  had  considerable  property  "m  the  shire  of  Pembroke 
and  in  the  lordship  of  Haverford ".  He  endows  the 
chapel  of  St.  George  the  Martyr,"  "of  the  Nangill,"  to 
augment  the  stipend  of  a  priest  to  pray  for  the  souls  of 
the  Shirburns,  and  provides  for  a  stained  glass  window 
over  the  altar  in  the  chapel,  depicting  the  life  and  history 
of  the  saint.  Among  his  bequests  are  those  to  the  Cathe- 
dral church  of  St.  David,  "  my  moder  churche,"  to  the 
high  altar  of  St.  Nicholas,  Monkton,  to  the  prior  and 
convent  of  Monkton,  and  to  his  servants.  These  last  are 
to  be  rewarded  "  a  gentilman  as  a  gentilman,  and  a 
yeoman  after  his  degree".     He  left  two  daughters,  but  no 


Shirburn  of  Angle. 

legitimate  male  issue,  and  was  probably  the  last  of   his 
name  and  race. 

The  arms  of  the  Shirburns  were — Yair,  an  eagle  dis- 
played or. 


®e  (pafe. 


The  family  of  tie  Vale,  or  Dale,  did  not  hold  immediately 
of  the  Earl  of  Pembroke ;  they  had  large  possessions, 
principally  in  the  baronies  of  Walwyn's  Castle  and  of 
Kemes,  and  as  their  history  is  somewhat  obscm-e  it  may 
be  useful  to  state  what  is  known  about  them.  The  fii'st 
we  hear  of  is  Hubert,  who  held  lands  at  Maenclochog-,  and 
was  a  witness  to  Mai-tin  de  Tours'  charter  to  St.  Dog- 
mael's.'  This  was  late  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I,  and  about 
the  same  time,  namely  in  1131,  there  is  mention  of  a 
Hubert  and  his  son  William."  In  1155  a  Hubert  de  Vale 
held  lands  at  Chippenham  in  the  county  of  Wilts ;'  there 
is  nothing  to  show  that  this  was  the  same  man,  and  the 
name  de  Vale  apj^ears  in  various  contemporary  records  in 
other  counties. 

About  1219  Raymond  and  Gilbert  and,  some  ten  years 
later,  Gilbert  and  Walter,  were  witnesses  to  the  Marshall 
charters  to  Haverford ;  this  would  seem  to  be  the  same 
Gilbert  who  in  1207  had  a  successful  suit'  against  William 
de  Brian  for  half  a  knight's  fee  at  Castellogh  (in  Carmar- 
then), and  who  was  a   witness  to  David  de  la    Roche's 


De    Vale. 

charter  to  St.  David's.'  But  there  must  have  been  two 
Gilberts  de  Vale  in  succession,  as  a  Gilbert  was  a  witness, 
as  seneschal  of  Pembroke,  to  Walter  Marshall's  charter 
to  Monkton  Priory  (1241-6),  and  to  the  charters  by  Thomas 
Wallensis  and  to  Tankard  de  la  Roche,  mentioned  in  the 
de  la  Roche  paper."  The  later  Gilbert  had  a  grant  from 
Gilbert  Marshall,  Earl  of  Pembroke  (1234-41)  of  the 
mill  at  St.  Ishmael's,  and  a  carucate  of  land  there,  also 
of  the  stream  of  Corslery  to  make  a  fishei'y  for  eels  (but 
in  the  construction  of  the  weir  he  is  to  be  careful  not 
to  damage  the  Earl's  moor) ;  and  another  grant  from 
Walter  Marshall,  the  brother  and  successor  of  Gilbert, 
of  further  land  adjoining.'  The  same  Gilbert  de  Vale  also 
granted  to  Nicholas  Fitz  Martin,  lord  of  Kemes,  pleas  of 
theft  and  murder  in  all  his  lands  in  Kemes  except  Little 
Newcastle,  and  his  name  appears  first  among  the  wit- 
nesses to  the  agreement  between  Nicholas  and  Jordan  of 
Cantington.' 

The  fortune  of  the  house  culminated  in  Robert,  the 
last  of  the  male  line,  who  was  one  of  the  leading  men  in 
Pembrokeshire  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  He  was  a  wit- 
ness to  the  charter  of  Thomas  Wallensis,  mentioned  above, 
and  to  the  Precelli  charter  of  Nicholas  Fitz  Martin,  in 
which  last  he  is  described  as  a  knight."  He  had  bought 
land  at  Little  Newcastle  of  Isabella,  the  wife  of  Roger  the 
Carver,  and  there  is  extant  a  bond  by  Isabella  for  the  quiet 
enjoyment  of  the  land  by  the  lord  Robert  de  Vale,  under 
a  penalty  of  one  hundred  pounds  of  silver  and  excom- 
munication by  the  Lord  Bishop  of  St.  David's."  In  1268 
he  was  present  at  the  fine  in  the  court  of  Pembroke 
between  Philip  of  Stackpole  and  William  Crespyng;  he  was 
a  witness  to  Adam  Baret's  charter  as  to  Ford,  to  William 
de  Valence's  charter   to  Tenby,  and  to  that  by   Geoffrey 

92 


De    Vale. 

Fitz  Robert,  lord  of  Usmazton,  of  the  aclvowson  of  that 
church  to  St.  David's. 

In  1298  he  obtained  from  the  King  a  grant  of  a  weekly 
market  and  an  annual  fair  (to  last  three  days)  for  his 
manor  of  Dale,  and  the  like  for  his  manor  of  Redwalls" 
(Fagwyr  Goch  in  Morvill  parish).  In  the  following  years 
he  was  involved,  as  regards  his  fees  at  Mulhok  and  Byketon 
(Mullock  and  Bicton),  in  the  proceedings  between  Earl 
William  de  Valence  and  the  bailifPs  of  Queen  Eleanor ;" 
but  in  his  case  also  the  Earl  was  unable  to  maintain  his 
claim,  for  in  1297  there  was  a  writ  to  the  King's  bailiff  at 
Haverford  ordering  him  to  take  into  the  King's  hands  all 
the  lands  in  his  bailiwick  of  which  Robert  de  Vale,  who 
held  of  the  King  in  capite,  was  seised  at  the  date  of  his 
death."  He  seems  to  have  held  lands  in  Ireland,  as  in 
1283  he  had  a  licence  to  appear  by  attorney  in  the  Irish 
Courts."  There  is  also  a  letter  from  Earl  William  de 
Valence  to  the  King,  praying  that  Robert  de  Vale,  whose 
presence  in  West  Wales  was  necessary  for  the  King's  ser- 
vice, should  be  excused  from  attendance  at  certain  legal 
proceedings  at  Shrewsbury.'" 

Sir  Robert  was  married  twice,  first  to  Avelina  de  Wide- 
worth,"  and  then  to  Margaret,  who  survived  him  ;  he  left 
four  daughters,  and  his  estate  was  divided  into  foui-  por- 
tions, as  appears  from  the  charter  in  1303  of  Geoffrey 
Hascard  as  to  a  rent  at  Johnston,  which  had  been  granted 
to  him  by  David  de  la  Roche,  which  he  calls  upon  the 
heii's  of  Robert  de  Vale  to  warrant."  These  heirs  were : 
Gilbert  de  la  Roche  (of  Llangum),  the  husband  of  one  of 
the  daughters  and  the  father  of  David ;  John  Wogan,  who 
had  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert,  or,  accord- 
ing to  another  account,  daughter  of  Roger  Corbet  and 
Nesta   de  Vale ;  Thomas  de  Rosshall,  who  had  married 

93 


De    Vale. 

Nesta,  the  widow  of  Eoger  Corbet :  Llywelyn  ap  Owen  (a 
descendant  of  the  Lord  Rhys),  who  married  Elen  de  Vale 
and  had  Trefgarn  Owen  for  his  share  (their  youngest  son 
Thomas  had  two  daughters,  one  of  whom  was  the  mother 
of  Owen  Glyndwr,  and  the  other  the  grandmother  of 
Owen  Tudor) ;"  and  John  de  Sutton,  who  was  a  husband 
or  son  of  another  daughter."  Teuton,  following  Lewys 
Dwnn,""  mentions  another  daughter,  Sarah,  who  married 
William  of  Philbeach ;  she  was  obviously  not  a  daughter 
of  Sir  Robert,  she  may  have  been  a  daughter  of  John  of 
Sutton. 

Roger  Corbet  was  of  Chaddesley  in  Worcestershire ; 
his  widow,  as  above  stated,  married  Thomas  of  Rosshall,°' 
in  Shropshire,  who  had  merely  a  life  interest,  as  we  find 
the  Corbets  holding  de  Vale  property  in  the  county  for 
some  generations.  In  1307  they  held  of  Guy  de  Brian 
one  fee  at  Dale  and  half  a  fee  at  Walton"  (West) ;  and  in 
1326  William,  the  son  of  Roger,  held  of  William  Martin, 
lord  of  Kernes,  one  fee  at  Henry's  Moat  worth  £4,  and  one 
at  Diffrantha  (Llanfirnach)  worth  60s."  It  is  worthy  of 
note  that  the  same  document  states  that  many  of  William 
Martin's  tenants  held  of  him  in  chief,  fees  which  were 
divisible  among  co-heirs  male,  according  to  the  custom  of 
those  parts. 

In  1327  William  Corbet  (then  a  knight)  was  present 
at  the  court  of  Pembroke,  and  in  1334  he  settled  his  lands 
in  the  counties  of  Pembroke,  Haverford,  and  Carmarthen, 
which  included,  besides  the  fees  mentioned  above,  the 
manors  and  advowsons  of  Lawrenny  and  Begelly  in  the 
barony  of  Carew,  and  a  rental  at  Ramascastle  in  the 
barony  of  Walwyn's  Castle.'*  William  Corbet  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son,  Peter,  who  died  in  1362,^'  and  he  by  his 
grandson,  John,  who  died  in  1370,  and  was  succeeded  by 

94 


De    Vale. 

his  brother,  William,  who  only  held  the  property  seven 
years,  and  left  as  his  heir  Margaret,""  the  wife  of  William 
Wirriot  of  Orielton,  who  on  her  husband's  death  married 
Gilbert  Denys.  The  Corbets  had  large  estates  in  Shrop- 
shire and  Gloucestershire,  and  took  little  part  in  Pem- 
brokeshire history.  The  Stepneys  and  the  Wogans  inter- 
married with  them. 

As  above  stated,  the  first  wife  of  Sir  Eobei-t  de  Vale 
was  Avelina  de  Wideworth  ;  the  story  of  the  Wideworths 
who  held  lands  at  Torrington,  in  Devon,  shows  the 
intimate  connection  between  Pembrokeshire  and  the  West 
Country  in  those  days. 

The  first  we  hear  of  in  the  county  was  William,  who  in 
1225  was  bailiff  or  sheriff  to  William  Marshall,  Earl  of 
Pembroke,  as  appears  by  a  writ  directing  him  to  restore 
the  lands  of  Maelgwn,  which  had  been  occupied  since  the 
truce  between  the  Earl  and  Prince  Llywelyn ;-'  William 
was  witness  to  the  Marshall  charters  to  Haverford. 

In  ]  246  David,  a  younger  son  of  William,  held  half  a 
knight's  fee  in  Pembroke ;  in  1268  he  was  present  (then 
being  a  knight)  at  the  Stackpole  and  Crespyng  fine,  and 
about  the  same  time,  at  the  grant  of  Fishguard  to  St. 
Dogmael's  by  Wilham  de  Cantinton.  About  1251  Eobert 
Fitz  Payne,  in  right  of  his  wife  Nesta,  a  Welsh-woman, 
and  David  de  Wideworth,  in  right  of  his  father,  claimed  a 
mountain  of  100  acres  against  Walter  de  Penbrok,  which 
the  jury  said  belonged  to  Walter  as  owner  for  life  of  the 
manor  of  Culmstock  in  North  Devon,  in  which  the  moun- 
tain was  situated.''  Who  this  Walter  of  Pembroke  was 
we  do  not  know.  Avelina  (above  mentioned)  was  the 
heiress  of  David  (she  may  have  been  his  daughter,  but  this 
is  not  clear),  and  brought  Wideworth  lands  to  the  heirs  of 
de  Vale.     De  la  Pole,  in  his  History  of  Devon,''^  says  that 

95 


De    Vale. 

Culm  Davey  (now  Columb  David,  near  Culmstock), 
belonged  to  Sir  David  de  Wideworth,  who  had  his 
dwelling  in  Wales,  and  that  afterwards  it  was  held  by  Sir 
John  Wogan  and  by  Eoger  Corbet. 

The  Golden  Grove  Booh  says  that  the  arms  of  de  Vale 
were — Argent,  three  oaken  branches  or,  slips  vert.^" 


Bau^^atu  of  ^t  ^tibts. 


In  later  Pembrokeshire  story  the  Laugharnes  were  a 
family  of  great  importance,  but  their  origin  is  obscure; 
it  is  probable  that  they  took  their  name  from  the  town, 
which  was  afterwards  included  in  Carmarthenshire. 

Fenton  gives  a  legend  that  the  original  Laugharne 
came  from  Cornwall,  was  shipwrecked  near  St.  Bride's,  and 
found  on  the  beach  by  the  heiress  of  John  de  St.  Bride 
(who  joined  the  standard  of  Henry  VII  at  Milford),  that 
he  married  the  heiress  and  founded  the  Pembrokeshire 
Laugharnes.'  It  is  a  pretty  story,  but  like  many  pretty 
stories,  it  is  not  true.  The  Laugharnes  had  been  in  the 
county  long  before  the  time  of  the  Tudors.  A  John  de 
St.  Bride  was  a  witness  (1241-5)  to  Earl  Walter  Marshal's 
chai-ter  to  Gilbert  de  Vale."  Another  John  de  St.  Bride 
was  a  witness  to  the  arbitration  in  1345  between  the 
Precentor  and  Chapter  of  St.  David's  and  the  tenants  in 
Hayscastle  of  Sir  Peter  Russell  f  this  is  worthy  of  note,  as 
Richard,  the  son  of  the  first  authentic  Laugharne,  married 
a  daughter  of  this  same  Sir  Peter;  another  daughter 
married  (as  we  have  seen)  John  Cradock.*  We  find  several 
Russells  witnesses  to  charters  in  the  13th  and  14th  cen- 

97 


Laugharne  of  St.  Brides. 

turies;  they  held  lands  at  Brimaston,  Rhindaston  (Villa 
iieyneri),  and  elsewhere,  of  the  bishop  and  of  the  lords  of 
Roch. 

Richard  Laugharne  above  mentioned,  who  mai-ried 
Joan  Russell,  was  the  son  of  Richard  Laugharne,  collector 
of  the  customs  on  wool  at  Haverford  from  1304  to  1309  ; 
the  audit  of  his  accounts  is  extant.'  In  1324  Richard 
Laugharne  (as  also  a  John  de  Laugharne)  was  on  a  jury  at 
Haverford.  In  1378  an  enquiry  was  held  whether  it 
would  be  to  the  damage  of  the  King,  or  of  any  other 
person,  if  Richard,  the  son  (therein  described  as  of  Haver- 
ford), gave  £4  5s.  of  rent  out  of  a  tenement  in  Haverford, 
which  he  held  of  Sir  Thomas  Felton  (Justice  of  Chester") 
and  Elizabeth  his  wife,  to  certain  chaplains  to  celebrate 
divine  service  in  the  chapel  of  the  Holy  Trinity  over  the 
gate  at  Haverford ;  it  was  found  that  it  would  not,  and 
Richard  was  allowed  to  make  the  donation.' 

Thomas,  the  son  of  Richard  the  younger,  married  Joan, 
daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Philip  Crabhole,  and  is 
described  in  the  pedigrees  as  of  St.  Bride's,  which  he 
acquired  by  his  marriage ;  he  was  a  witness  to  a  Malefant 
charter  in  1444  and  died  before  1447,  as  in  that  year 
Nicholas  Carew  held  of  Joan,  his  widow,  and  Thomas 
Wirriot  certain  lands  at  Williamston.  The  Laugharnes 
inter-married  with  the  leading  county  families  and 
acquired  large  estates.  Thomas  left  two  sons,  Philip  and 
John,  and  several  daughters. 

The  next  step  in  the  pedigree  is  proved  by  the  pro- 
ceedings taken  in  1543  by  Owen  Laugharne  to  recover  a 
messuage  and  two  carucates  of  land  at  Little  Marloes. 
Owen  produced  in  court  a  charter,  dated  26th  April  1482, 
by  which  Joan  Herbord  granted  the  tenement  in  question 
to    John   Laugharne    and   his  heirs,   with  remainder   to 


Laugharne  of  St.  Brides. 

Thomas  (the  son  of  Pliilip)  ;  evidence  was  given  that  John 
died  in  the  i-eign  of  the  then  King  (Henry  VIII),  leaving 
an  only  child,  Dorothy,  who  died  without  issue,  and  that 
the  property  then  descended  to  the  plaintifP  as  the  son  and 
heir  of  David  Laugharne,  the  son  of  the  last-mentioned 
Thomas.  Owen  Laugharne  died  in  1550;  he  married  the 
daughter  of  Henry  Wirriot,  of  Orielton,  who  is  called  in 
the  pedigree  Katherine,  but  in  the  above-mentioned  pro- 
ceedings, Matilda ;  his  inquisition  is  extant,  with  a  long 
account  of  his  possessions." 

Francis,  the  son  of  Owen  Laugharne,  was  sheriff  of  the 
county  in  1568  and  1578,  the  probate  of  his  will  is  dated 
12th  November  1583,  and  is  in  the  writer's  possession. 
Rowland,  the  son  of  Francis,  was  sheriff  in  1586,  he  died 
in  1587,  having  married  Lettice,  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Perrot;  his  marriage  settlement"  was  executed  in  three 
parts,  one  part  is  among  the  Laugharne  deeds  in  the 
writer's  possession.  Lettice  brought  St.  Bride's  to  her 
second  husband,  Walter  Vaughan,  who  was  sheriff  in  1594. 
Rowland  had  a  younger  brother,  Thomas,  who  was  the 
father  of  two  sons  :  William,  described  in  the  pedigrees  as 
of  Llwyngwarren  (now  corrupted  with  Llangwarren),  and 
Francis,  the  ancestor  of  the  Laugharnes  of  Laugharne. 
William  married  Ursula,  the  daughter  of  George  Owen, 
lord  of  Kemes,  and  the  widow  of  Thomas  Mathias,  who 
brought  Llangwarren'"  to  her  second  husband  for  his  life ; 
William  was  a  member  of  the  Committee  of  Safety  for 
the  counties  of  Pembroke,  Carmarthen  and  Cardigan, 
nominated  by  the  Houses  of  Parliament  in  1644." 

Rowland  Laugharne  of  St.  Bride's,  had  two  childi'en: 
John,  sheriff  in  1631,  who  married  Janet,  daughter  of  Sir 
Hugh  Owen  of  Orielton  and  Elizabeth  Wyrriot ;  and 
Dorothy,  who  married  John  Owen,  the  elder  brother  of 


Laugharne  of  St.  Brides. 

Janet,  from  which  marriage  the  baronets  of  Orielton  were 
descended. 

John  Laiigharne  of  St.  Bride's  had  several  children ; 
his  youngest  son  Trancis  married  Lettice,  daughter  and 
co-heiress  of  James  Vaughan  of  Pontvaen,  and  was  the 
ancestor  of  the  Laugharnes  of  Pontvaen ;  his  eldest  son, 
Rowland,  was  the  famous  Major-General,  the  most  promi- 
nent soldier  of  the  Parliamentary  forces  in  South  Wales 
during  the  Civil  War.  He  began  life  as  a  page  to  Robert 
Devereux,  the  third  Earl  of  Essex  (whose  connection  with 
the  county  has  before  been  alluded  to),  the  General  of  the 
first  army  raised  by  the  Parliament.  Under  such  auspices 
Laugharne's  rise  was  rapid  ;  in  1642  he  was  made  Governor 
of  Pembroke  and  Commander  of  the  Parliament  soldiers  in 
the  county;  he  drove  out  the  Earl  of  Carbery  and  the 
Royalists,  and  he  besieged  and  took  several  strongholds  in 
the  three  counties  of  Pembroke,  Carmarthen,  and  Cardigan, 
for  which  he  was  made  Major-General.  In  1645  he 
defeated  the  Royalists  under  Stradling  and  Egerton  at  a 
decisive  battle  at  Colby  Moor  in  Wiston  parish  ;  curiously 
enough  Fenton,'^  although  he  found  relics  of  the  fight  and 
had  heard  the  local  tradition  about  it,  could  ascertain  no 
particulars  of  what  happened  ;  another  local  tradition,  also 
testified  by  relics,  states  that  the  Royalists,  in  their  flight 
towards  Haverford,  held  the  ancient  encampment  at  the 
Rath  in  Rudbaxton  parish,  and  were  driven  out  by 
Laugharne ;  but  in  all  these  local  traditions  of  the  Civil 
War  it  is  Cromwell  who  gets  the  credit.  By  an  ordinance 
of  Parliament  dated  the  4th  of  March  1646,  the  Lords 
and  Commons,  taking  into  consideration  the  "  great  and 
faithful  services"  of  the  Major-General,  granted  the 
forfeited  estate,  at  Slebech,  of  John  Bai-low  to  him  and 
"  his  heirs  for  ever".     These  last  words  have  in  such  times 


Lajigharne  of  St.  Brides. 

a  doubtful  value  ;  a  few  years  later  Lauglianie  had  revolted 
from  the  Parliament,  and  all  his  estates  were  confiscated. 
The  reason  he  gave  for  this  singular  change  of  position 
was  that  his  soldiers  had  not  been  paid,  and  that  Colonel 
Horton  had  been  sent  down  to  interfere  in  his  command ; 
but  it  is  probable  that  his  conduct  was  influenced  by  the 
circumstances  of  the  resignation  of  his  old  friend  and 
patron,  the  Earl  of  Essex. 

In  1648,  John  Poyer,  "the  fighting  Mayor  of  Pem- 
broke," had  also  revolted  from  the  Parliament  and  set  up 
the  standard  of  the  King  at  Pembroke  Castle ;  he  was 
joined  by  Eice  Powell,  a  soldier  of  fortune  and  another  old 
Parliamentary  hand,  and  by  Laugharne ;  Poyer  and  his 
allies  marched  on  Glamorgan,  were  defeated  with  great 
loss  by  Horton  at  St.  Pagan's  (where  Laugharne  was 
woimded),  and  fled  home  to  Pembroke.  They  were  there 
besieged  by  Cromwell  in  person,  who  took  up  his  abode  at 
Welston,  and  they  sm-rendered  to  him  on  July  11th,  1648. 
Laugharne,  Poyer  and  Powell  were  tried  by  court-martial 
and  sentenced  to  death.  They  were,  however,  allowed  to 
cast  lots  for  life,  a  little  child  drew  three  pieces  of  paper, 
on  two  of  them  was  written  "Life  given  of  God" ;  the 
third  was  blank  and  fell  to  Poyer,  who  was  shot  at  Covent 
Garden.  Laugharne  was  banished  and  fell  on  evil  days, 
but  he  lived  to  receive  a  pension  at  the  Eestoration,  and 
he  sat  in  the  Parliament  of  1661  as  M.P.  for  Pembroke ; 
he  died  in  1676."  St.  Bride's  he  had  again,  but  Slebech, 
after  being  granted  to  Horton,  who  destroyed  the  books 
and  manuscripts,  was  restored  to  the  Barlows. 

Rowland,  the  son  of  the  Major-Geueral,  and  accord- 
ing to  some  accounts,  the  M.P.  of  1661,  had  two  sons: 
John,  who  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Lewis  Wogan,  of 
Boulston,  and  died  without  issue  in  1715  on  the  night  of 


Laugharne  of  St.  Brides. 

his  re-election  as  M.P.  for  Haverfordwest  (for  which 
borough  he  had  sat  continuously  since  1702) ;  and  Eowland, 
who  died  without  issue  in  1691,  and  is  buried  in  the  nave 
of  Salisbury  Cathedral ;  there  is  a  Latin  epitaph  on  his 
monumental  slab.  The  St.  Bride's  estates,  therefore,  were 
ultimately  divided  among  the  three  married  daughters  of 
Eowland  Laugharne  (the  second) ;  Philippa,  who  married 
(as  his  second  wife)  Charles  Phillips  of  Sandy  Haven ; 
Albinia,  who  married  William,  the  son  of  Charles  PhiUipps, 
by  his  first  wife  Anne  (one  of  the  four  daughters  and  co- 
heiresses of  William  Phillipps,  of  Haythog)  ;  and  Anne, 
who  married  David  Allen,  of  Fopston,  whose  younger  son 
John  married  Joan  Bartlett,  the  heiress  of  CresseUy. 

Prom  Charles  Phillipps  and  Philippa  came  the 
Laugharnes  of  Orlandon  (which  Penton'*  says  was  before 
their  time  called  Humprey) ;  their  grandson  Rowland 
married  Ann,  daughter  of  James  Laugharne,  vicar  of  St. 
Mary's,  Haverfordwest,  who  had  married  his  cousin, 
Katherine  Laugharne ;  Katherine  was  the  sister  of  John 
Laugharne,  of  Pontvaen,  who  by  his  will,  dated  12tli  May 
1742,  devised  his  estates  in  the  counties  of  Pembroke  and 
Carmarthen  to  his  niece  Ann ;  Rowland  Phillipps  after  his 
marriage  took  the  name  of  Phillipps-Laugharne.  Row- 
land Henry,  the  grandson  of  this  Rowland,  inherited  the 
Picton  baronetcy  upon  the  death  of  the  first  Lord  Milford 
in  1823,  and  took  the  name  of  Laugharne-Philipps ;  he 
was  succeeded  by  his  brother.  Sir  William,  and  his 
nephew.  Sir  Godwin  (the  son  of  Sir  William) ;  Sir  Godwin 
died  without  issue  in  1857,  and  the  old  Picton  baronetcy 
passed  to  the  heir  of  Richard  Phillipps  (younger  brother 
of  Charles,  of  Sandy  Haven),  Governor  of  Nova  Scotia 
from  1720  to  1730,  and  ancestor  of  Sir  James  Erasmus 
PhiKpps,  the  twelfth  baronet  of  Picton. 


Langharne  of  St.  Bride's. 

Charles  Phillipps,  the  son  of  William  and  Albinia,  had 
St.  Bride's  in  his  share  of  the  Laugharne  estates ;  he  left 
the  old  house  of  the  Laugharnes,  which  Fenton"  says, 
from  the  remains  which  were  to  be  seen  in  his  time,  must 
have  been  the  finest  place  in  the  county  with  the  exception 
of  the  castles  and  the  bishop's  palaces,  and  built  a  house 
adjoining  (since  rebuilt)  which  he  called  Hill.  St.  Bride's 
Hill  passed  through  the  Aliens,  a  branch  of  the  house  of 
Gellyswick  who  took  the  name  of  Philipps,  to  Harries,  of 
Llanunwas,  and  thence  to  Lord  Kensington. 

The  arms  of  the  Laugharnes  were — Gules,  three  lion's 


lil^i^Si 

m-'^^'(^^wp.W^Mk 

^^'^m 

^jfef 

^S^0W^^m 

^Mei^^P 

iMA 

^&^^^m 

O^tn  of  GtkUon, 


The  first  inhabitants  of  Orielton  of  whom  there  is  any 
record  were  the  Wirriots,  who  lived  there  for  many 
centuries,  until  the  heiress  of  the  family  married  Hugh 
Owen;  they  did  not  hold  directly  of  the  Earl,  so  the 
notices  of  them  are  few.  Gerald  speaks  of  a  Stephen 
Wiriet  living  in  these  parts  about  1180,  in  whose  house  an 
unseen  spirit  used  to  hold  unpleasant  conversations,'  this 
house  may  have  been  Orielton. 

It  is  evident  that  the  Wirriots  were  early  of  importance 
in  the  county;  to  the  Angle  charter^  of  1273  Sir  David 
Wirriot  is  a  witness,  his  name  coming  next  after  that  of 
Sir  Richard  de  Stackpole ;  a  David  Wirriot  was  a  witness 
to  the  Angle  Charter"  of  1298,  but  this  could  not  have  been 
the  same  man,  as  he  is  not  numbered  among  the  knights. 
Another  Wirriot  knight  was  Sir  Eichard,  who  witnessed 
Aymer  de  Valence's  grant  to  Slebech  in  1323.'  Thomas 
Wirriot  was  a  jui'or  at  Pembroke  in  1331  and  again  in 
1357 ;  he  died  in  1362,  and  we  find  from  his  inquisition,* 
which  was  not  taken  until  1374,  that  his  heir  was  another 
Thomas  (which  was  a  favourite  Wirriot  name),  then  aged 
20,  and  that  he  held  of  PhiUp  Eosser  by  military  service  a 


104 


Owen   of  Orielton. 

messuage  and  carucate  of  land  at  Aroueston  (Rowston) 
worth  ten  shillings,  and  of  John  de  (Jarew  glebe  at  Gum- 
freston  worth  four  pence,  and  the  advowson  of  that  church 
by  military  service.  The  rector  of  Gumfreston  in  1374 
was  William  Seys,  who  belonged  to  a  family  who  held 
Merrion  of  the  Earl,"  and  of  whom  we  have  occasional 
notices  in  the  14th  century. 

Contemporary  with  the  Thomas  who  died  in  1362  was 
David  Wirriot,  who  held  of  John  de  Carew  land  at  Gold- 
smith Angle  (Goldborough?),  but  what  kin  he  was  we  do 
not  know.  Another  contemporary  was  Sir  Wilcock  (or 
William)  Wirriot,  with  whom  the  pedigree  of  the  family 
in  the  Golden  Grove  Book  begins ;  this  Sir  Wilcock  had  a 
daughter  Catherine  who  married  Sir  William  Wogan  of 
Wiston,  and  a  son  William,  who,  as  we  have  seen  in  the 
de  Vale  paper,"  married  Margaret  Corbet.  William  and 
Margaret  succeeded  to  the  Corbet  property  in  Gloucester- 
shire' in  1877 ;  two  years  later  they  obtained  a  licence  to 
settle  that  property  on  themselves  and  their  issue  with  re- 
mainder to  the  heirs  of  Margaret;  as  it  passed  to 
Margaret's  second  husband,  Gilbert  Denys,  and  his  heirs, 
it  appears  that  William  had  no  issue,  although  the 
pedigree  makes  the  next  Thomas  Wirriot  of  Orielton  to 
be  his  son  by  Margaret,  and  the  father  of  Richard,  who 
married  Isabel  the  daughter  of  Philip  Crabhole,  the  father 
of  another  Richard,  who  married  Eleanor  the  daughter  of 
Sir  Thomas  Perrot  (of  Scotsborough,  who  died  in  1461). 

But  the  pedigree  would  seem  to  be  incorrect,  as  in  1 384 
Richard  Wirriot,  who  was  evidently  in  the  direct  line,  was 
found  entitled,  in  right  of  his  wife,  to  a  messuage  and  two 
carucates  of  land  at  Powerscourt,  forfeited  in  1376  by 
Thomas  Power  for  felony.  Powerscourt,  previously  called 
Piscanernaw  and  afterwards  Poytiston,   is   Poyerston   in 


Owen   of  Orielton. 

Carew  parish.  Eichard's  wife  was  Elena,  the  daughter  of 
Margaret,  the  daughter  of  Richard  Hascard/  who  had  died 
in  that  year  (1384)  ;  Elena  was  then  18  years  of  age,  and 
had  married  Eichard  in  the  lifetime  of  her  grandfather." 
The  Hascards  had  for  150  years  previously  held  lands  of 
the  de  la  Eoches  at  Hasguard,  Johnston  and  Winkhill 
(Winsell),  and  were  witnesses  to  several  de  la  Eoche 
charters.  In  the  same  year  Eichard  Wirriot  was  ordered 
to  take  into  the  King's  hands  the  Castle  and  Manor  of 
Manorbier,  formerly  of  William  de  Windsor,"  and  in 
1392  he  was  a  juror  at  Pembroke ;  it  seems  probable  that 
Eichard  succeeded  to  Orielton  on  the  death  of  William, 
who  married  the  Corbet  heiress. 

A  Thomas  Wirriot,  not  mentioned  in  the  pedigree, 
married,  in  1447,  Johanna,  widow  of  Thomas  Laugharne 
of  St.  Bride's,  another  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Philip 
Crabhole,  who  had  dower  lands  in  Williamstown  held  by 
Nicholas  Carew.  It  was  this  Thomas  "Wyryot"  who, 
with  other  Pembrokeshire  men  among  the  followers  of  the 
"good  Duke  Humphrey"  (Earl  of  Pembroke  as  well  as 
Duke  of  Gloucester),  was  thrown  into  prison  after  the 
arrest  of  his  master  for  high  treason  at  Bury  St.  Edmund's 
in  that  same  year"  (1447). 

Another  Thomas  Wirriot  was  the  father  of  Henry,  who 
married  Margaret,  one  of  the  many  illegitimate  children 
of  Sir  Ehys  ap  Thomas,  and  was  sherifP  of  the  county  in 
1548  and  1559.  Their  son,  George,  the  last  of  the  Wirriots 
of  Orielton,  was  sheriff  in  1577  ;  Thomas  Wirriot,"  the 
deadly  enemy  of  Sir  John  Perrot,  was  his  younger  brother ; 
George  Wirriot  married  Jane,  daughter  of  John  Phillipps 
of  Picton,  and  his  surviving  child,  Elizabeth,  brought 
Orielton  by  her  marriage  in  1571  to  Hugh  ap  Owen. 
From  this   marriage  came  the  great  house  of   Owen   of 


Otven   of  Orieltoti. 

Orielton,  a  ruling  family  in  the  county  until  recent 
memory,  who  continuously  served  the  offices  of  sheriff, 
lord  lieutenant,  and  member  of  Parliament.  It  is  to 
George  Wirriot  that  Pembroke  is  said  to  be  indebted  for 
the  Town  Clock  conduit  water  supply. 

Hugh  ap  Owen,  in  accordance  with  the  custom  of  the 
time,  dropped  his  Welsh  prefix  and  called  himself  Hugh 
Owen,  and  it  may  be  noted  that  his  brother  Richard  ap 
Owen,  in  1571,  held  of  George  Wirriot  land  at  Orielton  as 
of  his  manor  of  Cocheston,  and  at  Poytiston  (Poyerston)  as 
of  his  manor  of  Marteltwy.  Hugh  Owen  (he  was  after- 
wards knighted)  was  the  eldest  son  of  Owen  ap  Hugh,  of  an 
ancient  family  long  resident  at  Bodeon  in  Anglesey,  and 
his  connection  with  the  county  was  that  his  mother  was 
sister  to  Mrs.  John  Phillipps  of  Picton  (they  were  daughters 
of  Sir  William  Griffith  of  Penrhyu  in  Carnarvon),  he  was 
therefore  a  "Welsh  uncle"  to  his  wife.  He  was  a  barris- 
ter of  Gray's  Inn,  much  affected  by  Welshmen,  joined  the 
Carmarthen  Circuit  of  the  Great  Sessions,  and  was  ap- 
pointed recorder  of  Cai-marthen  in  1574;  he  was  sheriff  of 
Pembrokeshire  in  1583,  and  of  Anglesey  in  1608.  He 
was  buried  at  Monkton,  as  were  many  of  his  descendants  ; 
his  inquisition,"  taken  at  the  Castle  of  Haverford  in  1615, 
sets  out  the  vast  estates  of  George  Wirriot  all  over  South 
Pembrokeshire  ;  he  married  as  his  second  \vife,  Lucy,  the 
daughter  of  Henry,  the  Earl  of  Northumberland,  whose 
local  connection  has  been  noticed  in  the  de  Brian 
paper." 

Sir  Hugh  left  his  Anglesey  estates  to  his  second  son, 
William,  whose  granddaughter  Anne  brought  them  back 
to  Orielton  by  her  marriage  with  the  second  baronet.  His 
eldest  son  John,  who  married  Dorothy  Laugharne,  died 
before  him,  leaving  a  large  family,  of  whom  Hugh,  the 


Owen    of  Orielton. 

eldest,  succeeded  him.  Arthur,  another  son,  is  described 
as  of  New  Moat  (having  married  the  widow  of  John  Scour- 
field),  and  took  the  side  of  the  Parliament  in  the  Civil 
War ;  he  was  M.P.  for  the  county,  as  was  also  his  son 
John  (sheriff  in  1684),  who  married  the  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Thomas  Owen  of  Trecwn.  Hugh,  the  eldest  son, 
sheriff  in  1634  and  1654,  was  created  a  baronet  in  1641 
(the  order  was  instituted  in  1611),  and  sat  in  Parliament 
for  Pembroke  and  Haverfordwest.  At  the  outbreak  of  the 
Civil  War  he  declared  for  the  Parliament ;  afterwards  he 
favoured  Poyer  and  Laugharne  in  their  rebellion ;  he 
changed  sides  more  than  once  during  the  war,  but  he 
seems  to  have  done  so  judiciously,  as  he  stayed  on  at  Oriel- 
ton  until  his  death  in  1670. 

By  his  first  wife  Frances  Phillipps,  daughter  of  the  first 
baronet  of  Picton,  Sir  Hugh  had  a  son  John,  who  died  in 
his  father's  lifetime  without  issue  (John  was  not  a  lucky 
name  at  Orielton)  ;  and  by  his  second  wife,  he  had  Sir 
Hugh  his  successor,  and  Arthur,  to  whom  he  devised  lands 
and  coal  mines  at  Coedcanlas  and  Freystrop,  and  lands  in 
the  parishes  of  Burton  and  Haskett  (Hasguard)  and  his 
other  lands  in  Eoose.  This  Arthur  sat  for  the  Pembroke 
boroughs  in  the  Parliaments  from  1679  to  1690 ;  he  is 
described  as  of  Johnston ;  his  first  wife  was  a  granddaugh- 
ter of  Sir  Henry  Horsey,  who  bought  Johnston  from  the 
last  of  the  Butlers,  a  branch  of  the  Devereux  family  who 
had  settled  there  for  some  generations.  The  Anne  Owen 
celebrated  as  Lucasia  in  the  poems  of  the  "  Matchless 
Orinda"  was  probably  the  wife  of  this  last-named  John 
Owen,  although  there  is  authority  for  stating  that  she  was 
his  sister.  The  Mrs.  Owen  of  Orielton,  upon  whose  death 
Orinda  wrote  a  high-flown  eulogy,  was  doubtless  John 
Owen's  grandmother,  once  Dorothy  Laugharne. 


Ozven   of  Orielton. 

Sir  Hugh  Owen,  the  second  baronet,  was  sheriff  in 
1664,  during  his  father's  lifetime,  being  then  of  Landship- 
ping  which  was  for  many  years  the  residence  of  the  heirs- 
apparent  of  Orielton  ;  he  was  member  for  the  county  in 
1679  ;  he  died  at  Bristol  in  1698,  and  there  is  a  monument 
to  him  in  the  church  of  St.  Augustine  in  that  city.  By 
his  marriage  with  his  first  wife,  Anne  Owen  (his  second 
cousin),  the  heiress  of  Bodeon,  he  brought  back,  as  above 
stated,  the  Anglesey  estates  to  the  elder  branch ;  by  her 
he  had  several  children,  of  whom  the  eldest.  Sir  Ai-thur, 
succeeded  him ;  Wirriot,  another  son,  was  M.P.  for  the 
county  in  1 705  and  1 708,  and  the  youngest  son,  Charles, 
married  Dorothy  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Erasmus 
Corbet  of  Great  Nash  (by  Langum) ,  (Jane  the  other  co- 
heiress died  unmarried). 

Alban  Phillipps,  a  younger  brother  of  the  first  baronet 
of  Picton,  had  married  Janet,  daughter  and  heu-ess  of 
Richard  N"ash  of  Nash ;  Dorothy,  the  widow  of  his  grand- 
son, John  Phillipps,  married  Thomas  Corbet,  and  was  the 
mother  of  this  Erasmus.  Charles  Owen  of  Great  Nash 
was  sheriff  in  1714  ;  his  eldest  son,  Wii-riot,  married  Anne, 
a  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  John  Barlow  of  Lawrenny ; 
another  son,  Erasmus,  married  Elizabeth,  heiress  of  the 
Woodcotts  of  South  wood  in  Eoch. 

Hugh  Owen,  the  son  of  Wirriot,  of  Great  Nash,  took 
the  name  of  Barlow  in  1 789  on  succeeding  to  Lawrenny ;  he 
sat  for  the  Pembroke  boroughs  for  34  years  continuously 
up  to  his  death  in  1809.  He  had  inherited  one  undivided 
third  of  Lawrenny  under  the  will  of  his  mother's  brother, 
Hugh  Barlow,  the  last  of  the  Barlows  of  Lawrenny,  and 
M.P.  for  Pembroke  in  1747  and  1754;  by  his  will,  dated  31st 
October  1805,  he  devised  Nash  and  his  share  in  Lawrenny 
to  his  widow,  Anne  (who  survived  until  1844),  for  life, 

109 


Owen   of  Orielton. 

with  remainder  to  his  relation,  William  Owen  of  the 
Temple  (afterwards  the  eighth  baronet),  with  ultimate 
remainder  to  John  Lort  Phillips,  a  captain  in  the  Car- 
marthenshire Fusiliers.  John  Lort  Phillips  was  the  pro- 
genitor of  the  well-known  Pembrokeshire  family  of  that 
name ;  he  was  the  son  of  George  Phillips,  M.D.,  of  Haver- 
fordwest, and  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Lort  of  Prickes- 
ton  in  Castlemartin  (the  last  of  the  Lorts) ,  and  of  Dorothy 
Barlow  of  Lawrenny,  sister  of  the  testator's  mother." 

Sir  Ai-thm-  Owen,  of  Orielton,  the  third  baronet,  married 
a  daughter  of  the  famous  Speaker  Williams;  he  was 
mayor  of  Pembroke  1704-6,  and  again  in  1724  (when  he 
made  the  New  Way  to  the  Commons  through  his  own  pro- 
perty), High  Sheriff  1707,  and  Lord  Lieutenant  of  the 
counties  of  Pembroke  and  Haverfordwest  from  1715  until 
his  death  in  1753.  The  last  office  had  formerly  in  Wales 
been  held  for  several  counties  together,  until  the  revival  of 
the  Militia  by  the  elder  Pitt.  Sir  Arthur  spent  much  of 
his  time  and  money  in  Parliamentary  contests  in  Pembroke- 
shii-e  and  Anglesey,  much  diversified  by  petitions.  He 
sat  for  the  county  from  1695  (his  father  being  then  alive) 
to  1705,  and  again  from  1715  to  1727,  when  he  was 
defeated  by  John  Campbell. 

There  is  tradition"  that  Sir  Arthm-  Owen  and  Griffith 
Rice,  the  member  for  Carmarthenshire,  were  able  by  their 
votes  to  turn  the  scale  in  favour  of  the  Hanoverian  Suc- 
cession Act ;"  but  the  division  in  which  these  two  names 
appear  last  in  the  list,  of  118  for,  with  117  against,  was  not 
on  the  Act  of  Settlement  but  on  a  clause  in  the  Oath  of 
Abjuration,''  and  took  place  on  the  13th  February  1702. 

Sir  Arthur  was  returned  for  the  boroughs  in  1708,  and 
again  in  1710,  when  he  was  unseated  by  Lewis  Wogan"  of 
Boulston,  after  proceedings  which  lasted  nearly  two  years. 


Otuen   of  Orielton. 

The  question  turned  upon  the  right  of  the  burgesses  of 
Wiston  to  vote,  Sir  Arthur  contending  that  the  right  was 
in  the  burgesses  of  Pembroke  and  Tenby  only.  The  Act  of 
Henry  VIII'"  gave  a  representative  to  every  borough  in 
Wales  being  a  shire-town  (except  in  Merioneth),  but 
directed  that  the  burgess  fee  should  be  levied  not  only  in 
the  shire-town  but  in  all  other  "  ancient  boroughs"  within 
the  shire.  Wiston  said  that  it  was  an  ancient  borough 
and  liable  for  the  burgess  fee,  and  claimed  the  right  to  vote 
as  aforetime;  the  burgesses  came  down  in  a  body  to 
Pembroke,  headed  by  their  mayor,  but  were  kept  off  from 
the  polling-place  by  the  Orielton  mob  ;  they  then  moved  to 
the  Castle  Green  and  their  mayor  drew  up  a  list  of  the 
names  (they  were  all  solid  for  Wogan),  which  he  tendered 
to  the  mayor  of  Pembroke,  who  woidd  have  none  of  them. 
In  the  end  the  Committee  of  Privileges  decided  "that  the 
mayor  and  burgesses  of  the  ancient  borough  of  Wiston 
have  the  right  to  vote  in  the  election  of  a  member  to  serve 
in  Parliament  for  the  borough  of  Pembroke". 

Sir  Arthur,  as  was  the  custom  of  his  house,  had  a  large 
family  :  among  others.  Sir  William,  his  successor ;  General 
John,  M.P.  for  West  Looe  in  Cornwall  in  1734,  but  dis- 
abled owing  to  his  holding  to  his  post  of  Commissioner  of 
Customs  ;  he  married  his  cousin  Anne,  daughter  of  Charles 
Owen  of  Great  Nash,  from  which  marriage  came  the  last 
baronet  of  Orielton,  Colonel  Ai-thur,  Governor  of  Pen- 
dennis  Castle  in  1759,  and  EKzabeth,  whose  second  husband 
was  Hugh  the  last  of  the  Lawreuny  Barlows. 

Sir  William  Owen,  the  fourth  baronet,  succeeded  his 
father  in  1753  as  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Pembroke  and  Haver- 
fordwest, he  died  in  1781  at  the  age  of  84  years.  He  sat 
in  Parliament  continuously  for  52  years,  for  the  boroughs 
from  1722  to   1747,  and  from  1761  to  1774,  and  for  the 


Owen   of  Orielton. 

county  from  1747  to  1761.  After  the  election  in  1741 
there  was  again  a  petition,  on  the  old  ground  that  the  men 
of  Pembroke  had  prevented  the  burgesses  of  Wiston  from 
going  to  the  poll,  but  it  was  dismissed.  Sir  William  was 
twice  married ;  by  his  cousin,  Anne  Williams,  he  had 
Sir  Hugh  and  Colonel  Arthur  and  two  daughters. 

This  Sir  Hugh  was  not  at  first  fortunate  in  his  Parlia- 
mentary contests  ;  in  1761  he  was  defeated  for  the  county 
by  Sir  John  Philipps  (the  sixth  baronet  of  Picton),  and 
again  in  1765  by  his  son.  Sir  Eichard  Philipps  (afterwards 
the  first  Lord  Milford) ;  on  this  last  occasion  Sir  Hugh  peti- 
tioned, alleging  partiality  on  the  part  of  the  sheriff,  J.  P. 
Meyrick  of  Bush,  but  he  did  not  succeed.  In  1768  there 
was  another  fight  between  Sir  Hugh  and  Sir  Eichard.  Sir 
Eichard  was  again  returned,  and  Sir  Hugh  again  petitioned 
on  the  same  grounds,  the  sheriff  then  being  John  Griffiths 
of  Clynderwen ;  the  House  of  Commons  decided  that  the 
poll  was  irregularly  taken,  and  declared  the  election  void. 
In  the  fresh  election  in  1770  Sir  Hugh  got  a  sheriff  to  his 
liking,  Thomas  Colby  of  Ehos  y  Gilwen,  who  with  great 
consideration  fixed  the  polling-place  (there  was  only  one  in 
those  days)  at  Pembroke.  Sir  Hugh  was  returned  and  sat 
as  knight  of  the  shire  until  his  death  in  1786.  But  there 
was  another  petition ;  it  was  stated  that  Pembroke  was  an 
inconvenient  place  for  the  greater  part  of  the  county,  who 
could  only  obtain  access  by  the  three  ferries  of  Pembroke, 
Lawrenny  and  Landshipping,  all  of  which  were  in  the 
hands  of  the  Owens ;  that  no  County  Election  had  been 
held  at  Pembroke  from  1625  to  1696,  and  only  two  from 
1696  to  1727,  and  that  from  1727  all  the  elections  had 
been  held  at  Haverfordwest  with  the  exception  of  one  at 
Pembroke  in  1741 ;  but  the  House  declared  Sir  Hugh  (or 
as  he  then  was  Mr.  Hugh  Owen)  duly  elected.     Sir  Hugh 


Oiueti   of  Oriel  ton. 

only  sul•^^vecl  his  father  five  years,  he  succeedecl  him  as 
Lord  Lieutenant  of  the  County  of  Pembroke  ;  by  liis  wife, 
Anne  Colby  of  Bletherston,  he  left  one  child,  Hugh,  then 
aged  four  years. 

Sir  Hugh,  the  sixth  baronet,  was  the  last  m  the  direct 
line ;  he  was  sheriff  in  1804 ;  he  tried  in  1807  to  eject 
from  the  county  seat  Lord  Milford,  who,  as  Sir  Eichard 
Philipps,  had  succeeded  his  (Sir  Hugh's)  father,  but 
failed;  in  February  1809,  he  succeeded  his  kinsman 
Hugh  Barlow  in  the  representation  of  the  boroughs, 
but  in  August  in  the  same  year  he  was  laid  with  his 
fathers  at  Monkton ;  he  died  unmarried  at  the  early  age 
of  twenty-six  years. 

The  next  heir  to  the  baronetcy  was  Arthur,  the  eldest 
son  of  General  John,  the  M.P.  for  West  Looe,  a  soldier, 
like  his  brothers  Charles  and  William ;  whether  it  was 
from  pique,  as  has  been  alleged,  or  whether  his  mind 
was  clouded  by  his  long  and  painful  illness.  Sir  Hugh 
passed  them  all  over  and  left  all  his  estates  in  Pem- 
brokeshire and  Anglesey  to  John,  the  eldest  of  the 
large  family  which  Corbetta,  the  youngest  sister  of 
the  new  baronet,  had  brought  to  Joseph  Lord,  an 
Irishman  settled  at  Pembroke,  who  died  in  1801.  It 
was  an  unhappy  choice,  in  a  few  years  the  splendid 
inheritance  of  the  Wirriots  and  the  Owens  of  Orielton 
was  scattered. 

Sir  Arthur  Owen,  the  seventh  baronet,  whose  mother, 
Anne,  was  a  daughter  of  Charles  Owen  of  Great  Nash, 
died  unmarried  in  1817,  when  the  baronetcy  devolved  on 
his  nephew  William,  the  only  son  of  his  brother,  Brigadier- 
General  William  Owen. 

Sir  William  Owen,  the  eighth  and  last  baronet  of  the 
old  creation,  was  called  to  the  bar  in  1799:  he  had  some 


Owen   of  Orielton. 

practice  on  the  Oxford  Circuit  and  was  the  last  Attorney 
Greneral  of  the  Carmarthen  Circuit  of  the  Great  Sessions. 
In  1844  he  succeeded,  as  above  stated,  to  a  life  interest  in 
Lawrenny  and  Nash,  and  was  thereafter  known  as  Sir 
William  Owen  Barlow.  He  died  unmarried  in  1851  in  his 
chambers  in  Fig  Tree  Coui-t,  Temple,  where  he  had  lived, 
notwithstanding  his  change  of  fortune,  for  sixty  years." 
The  last  of  the  Owens  lies  in  the  Benchers'  Vault  of  the 
Temple  Church. 

John  Lord,  who  succeeded  to  Orielton  by  the  vrill  of 
Sir  Hugh,  took  the  name  of  Owen  ;  he  was  made  a  baronet 
in  1813,  and  on  the  death  of  Lord  Milford  in  1824  he  be- 
came Lord  Lieutenant  of  the  County  of  Pembroke ;  he 
was  the  last  Vice-Admii-al  of  Pembrokeshire  and  Governor 
of  Milford  Haven,  none  of  his  successors  in  the  lieuten- 
ancy having  taken  the  trouble  to  acquire  that  ancient  and 
historic  title.  Sir  John  sat  in  Parliament  continuously 
from  1809  until  his  death  in  1861 ;  in  the  foi-mer  year  he 
succeeded  Sir  Hugh  for  the  Pembroke  boroughs,  in  1812 
he  defeated  John  Frederick  Campbell  (afterwards  the  iirst 
Earl  Cawdor)  for  the  county,  and  John  Hensleigh  Allen 
for  the  boroughs ;  he  elected  to  sit  for  the  county  and  was 
succeeded  in  the  boroughs  by  Sir  Thomas  Picton.  Sir 
John  sat  for  the  county  until  1841,  and  then  for  the  Pem- 
broke boroughs  until  his  death.  In  May  1831  Sii-  John 
was  opposed  for  the  county  by  Colonel  Greville;  there 
was  a  petition  and  the  evidence  taken  before  the  Select 
Committee  is  interesting  reading  ;  in  the  result  Sir  John's 
return  was  upset.  There  was  a  fresh  election  in  October 
in  the  same  year,  and  Sir  John  was  returned  again  by  an 
increased  majority.  The  expense  of  all  this  was  enormous; 
the  poll  was  on  each  occasion  kept  open  for  fifteen  days,  all 
the  voters  were  brought  to  Havei-fordwest,  and  the  whole 


Oiven    of  Orielton. 

county  was  drunk  at  the  expense  of  the  candidates ;  it  is 
stated  that  the  famous  election  of  1831  was  the  ruin  of 
both  of  them. 

Sir  John  lived  at  Orielton  on  a  scale  of  much  magni- 
ficence, but  had  ceased  to  reside  there  for  some  years  before 
the  property  was  sold  in  1857  ;  he  was  a  man  of  conspicuous 
ability,  and  would  have  attained  a  high  position  in  his  pro- 
fession (he  was  a  member  of  the  Carmarthen  Circuit  of  the 
Great  Sessions)  if  he  had  not  had  the  misfortune  to 
inherit  Orielton  ;  he  had  also  a  charm  of  manner  which 
descended  to  his  successors.  The  writer  remembers  seeing 
his  last  and  triumphal  entry  into  Pembroke  when,  after 
many  years'  absence,  he  came  down  shortly  before  his  death 
on  the  occasion  of  his  son's  (then  Colonel  Owen's)  unsuc- 
cessful candidature  for  the  county  against  Mr.  George 
Lort  Phillips.  Sir  John  was  twice  married  and  had  issue 
by  both  wives ;  his  first  wife  was  the  daughter  of  a  Welsli 
parson  and  there  is  a  touch  of  romance  about  the  wedding, 
for  they  were  married  at  Gretna  Green  some  years  before 
he  came  into  Orielton  ;    by  her  he  had  one  son,  his  suc- 


Sir  Hugh  Owen  inherited  his  father's  title  and  his 
popularity,  but  little  else;  he  sat  for  the  Pembroke 
boroughs  from  1826  to  1837  and  from  1861  to  1868,  when 
he  was  defeated  by  T.  C.  Meyrick,  afterwards  a  baronet ; 
and  the  Owens  of  Orielton,  who  had  sat  in  no  less  than 
seventy-six  Parliaments,  were  known  no  more  at  West- 
minster. Sir  Hugh,  who  was  Colonel  and  Honorary  Colonel 
of  the  Pembrokeshire  Militia  for  over  sixty  years,  died  in 
extreme  old  age  in  1891,  leaving  by  his  first  wife,  the 
daughter  of  Sir  Charles  Morgan  of  Tredegar,  a  son,  Sir 
Hugh  Charles  Owen,  tlie  present  baronet. 

The   arms    of   the  Wirriots   were — Cheeky   saUt   and 


Oiven    of  Orielton. 

argent,  on  a  chief  of  the  second,  a  lion  passant  of  the  first. 
The  arms  of  the  Owens  were — Gules,  a  chevron,  between 
three  lions  rampant  or. 


(§attt   (^(xu^^an,    JOmman* 


Theke  is  preserved  the  record  of  a  long  and  interesting 
suit  relating  to  lands  in  St.  Ussyls  (St.  Issel's)  which  con- 
tains much  local  family  history.'  Stephen  Baret  was 
charged  with  the  sum  of  50s.  yearly  from  1359  as  farm 
rent  for  the  custody  of  a  messuage  and  lands  at  St.  Issel's 
granted  to  him  on  the  death  of  David  Vaughan,  whose  heir 
was  under  age,  as  was  also  (John)  the  heir  of  Laurence 
Hastings,  Earl  of  Pembroke.  • 

We  have  scattered  notices  of  the  Barets,  who  seem  to 
have  been  originally  burgesses  of  Carmarthen,  and  held  of 
Guy  de  Brian  in  the  lordship  of  Laugharne.''  Lewys  Dwnn' 
gives  three  pedigrees  of  branches  of  the  family  at  Pendine 
(afterwards  at  Tenby) ,  Philbeach  and  Gelliswick.  Adam 
Baret,  John  the  son  of  John  Baret,  and  Henry  the  son  of 
Thomas  Baret,  have  been  mentioned  in  the  de  la  Eoche 
paper.*  In  1348  David  Baret  was  chancellor  of  St.  David's ; 
in  1376  Adam  Baret  was  a  juror  at  Haverford,  in  1378 
John  Baret  at  Pembroke,  and  in  1430  David  Baret  at 
Haverford,  but  what  kin  any  of  them  were  to  om-  Stephen 
there  is  nothing  to  show. 

The  Vaughans  had  been  settled  in  the  district  for  some 


Buret.      Vaughan.      Wiseman. 

years.  Eobert  Vaughan  was  on  a  jury  at  Pembroke  in 
1302,  when  all  the  jurors  were  persons  of  good  standing. 
In  1324  and  1348  a  John  Vauglian  held  one-tenth  of  a  fee 
at  La  Torre  (Tarr),  and  in  coparcency  with  John  Ernebald 
and  William  son  of  Nicholas  de  Barri,  five  bovates  of  land 
at  Lanteg  (Lanteague) .  John  had  a  son  David  who  died 
about  1350,  holding  the  manor  of  St.  Issel's  for  half  a 
knight's  fee  and  a  rent  of  16s.  M. ;  his  heir  was  Walter, 
who  held  St.  Issel's  and  died  in  1361  leaving  a  daughter, 
Nesta,  who  died  aged  four  years  in  1364,  when  the  property 
passed  to  David  Portan  or  Portcan,  who  was  the  son  of 
Isabella  the  daughter  of  David  Vaughan. 

Stephen  Baret  sought  to  be  released  from  the  payment 
charged,  and  obtained  a  writ,  dated  1st  October  1378, 
directing  the  barons  of  the  Exchequer  to  do  right  under 
the  circumstances  set  forth  by  an  inquisition  taken  at 
Hereford  (Haverford  ?)  on  the  1st  September  then  last, 
which  shows  the  descent  of  the  lands  to  David  Portan,  and 
fm-ther  states  that  the  lands  for  which  Baret  had  been 
charged  had  been  held  by  John  the  son  of  Andrew  Wise- 
man since  the  death  of  Nesta. 

The  Wisemans  were  probably  brought  to  the  county 
from  Scotland  by  Aymer  de  Valence.  They  gave  their 
name  to  Wiseman's  Bridge  over  the  stream  which  divides 
St.  Issel's  from  Amroth.  This  Andrew  held  at  the  death 
of  Earl  Aymer  half  a  knight's  fee  at  Coytrath  (Coedrath) ; 
his  son  John  was  born  about  1336.  There  are  a  few  later 
notices  of  the  family ;  in  1383  John  Wiseman  (who  in 
1378  was  one  of  the  sureties  given  by  John  Harold  for  the 
custody  of  Stephen  Perrot),'  and  in  1392  Thomas  Wiseman, 
were  jurors  at  Pembroke  ;  in  1400  John  Wiseman  was  one 
of  the  commissioners  appointed  to  enquire  into  the  King's 
debts  at  Pembroke." 


Buret.      Vaughan.      Wiseman. 

John  Wiseman  was  ordered  to  be  summoned  by  the 
sheriff  of  Hereford,  who  returned  tliat  he  was  not  to  be 
found  in  his  bailiwick,  and  then  William  Malefant,  Walter 
Cradock,  David  Portan  and  others  were  directed,  by  a  sci. 
fa.  out  of  the  Exchequer,  to  give  Wiseman  notice  to  appear, 
and,  as  he  failed  to  do  so,  the  escheator  of  Hereford  and 
the  Marches  was  ordered  by  the  Court  to  seize  him  and 
levy  for  the  debt. 

Thereupon,  in  1386  John  Wiseman  applied  to  Chancery, 
and  obtained  a  writ  directing  that  the  proceedings  in  the 
Exchequer  should  be  stayed  until  further  enquiry.  Accord- 
ingly these  long-protracted  proceedings  again  came  on; 
Wiseman  appeared,  stated  that  Stephen  Baret  was  dead, 
and  made  his  defence  upon  the  merits.  His  case  was  this  : 
that  in  the  time  of  Edward  I,  a  David  Vaughan  had 
acquired  from  Earl  William  de  Valence  the  lands  in  ques- 
tion in  the  suit,  but  that  this  David  had  been  seised  in 
demesne  as  of  fee  of  other  lands  in  Coedrath ;  David  died 
leaving  a  son  and  heir,  Walter,  who  in  1313,  by  fine  in  the 
Court  of  Pembroke,  acknowledged  the  lands  which  he  held 
of  the  Earl  to  be  the  right  of  William  Wiseman,  the  grand- 
father of  him,  John ;  and  he  also  granted  to  Wiseman  the 
reversion  of  one-third  of  those  lands  which  Leuca,  the  wife 
of  WiUiam  ap  Llewelyn,  held  for  life  as  her  dower.  Leuca 
died,  and  in  1321,  before  the  fine  was  engrossed,  Walter 
Vaughan  died,  leaving  a  son  David,  who  was  directed  by 
sci.  fa.  to  appear  in  Court  and  show  cause  if  he  objected  to 
the  engrossment.  David  did  not  appear,  but  by  deed 
dated  at  Tenby  in  1322  released  to  William  Wiseman  all 
his  right  in  the  lands.  Wiseman  had  previously  granted 
the  lands  to  John  Goyen,  chaplain,  and  his  heirs,  and  by  a 
fine  in  1321,  between  John  Goyen  plaintiff  and  WiUiam 
Wiseman  and  Lucia  his   wife   defendants,   the   plaintiff 


Baret.      Vaughan.      Wiseman. 

admitted  that  the  lands  belonged  to  the  defendants  for  life 
with  reversion  to  their  issue.  Lucia  died  and  then 
William  ;  whereon  Andrew  his  son  entered  and  had  livery, 
and  upon  his  death  the  lands  passed  to  John  Wiseman. 
This  statement  seems  to  have  been  accepted  as  correct,  and 
the  proceedings  came  to  an  end,  but  John  Wiseman's 
account  of  the  Vaughan  pedigree  does  not  agree  with 
what  we  know  of  the  Vaughans  of  St.  Issel's. 


NOTES. 


)CKtn, 


Gerald,  Rolls  ed.,  vi,  66. 
Pipe  RoU,  31  Hen.  I,  p.  136. 
Gerald,  Rolls  ed.,  i,  28. 
Id.,  vi,  93. 

Charter  Rolls,  John,  p.  172. 
Harl.  MSS.,  1249,  fo.  28. 
Gerald,  Rolls  ed.,  i,  26 ;  vi,  85. 
Francis,  Neath  and  its  Abbey, 

(1845). 
Harl.  Charters,  75,  p.  56. 
Close  Rolls,  i,  p.  164. 
Add.  Chart.,  8,  413. 
Hanmer  Chart.,  p.  402. 
I.  P.  M.,  29  Edw.  I,  no.  82. 
Cart,  of  Aconbury,  fo.  79. 
Harl.  MSS.,  1249,  fos.  88,  89. 
16.,  fo.  61. 

Fenton,  Pemb.,  App.  p.  10. 
I.  P.  M.,  17  Edw.  II,  no.  75. 
Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  180. 
Id.,  i,  173. 

Arch.  Camb.,  IV,  xi,  286. 
Sloane  Chart.,  B.M.,  xxxii,  14. 
Irish     Pat.     Rolls,    (Hardy), 

p,   68,  no.  25. 
Close  Rolls,  9  Edw.  Ill,  m.  19. 
I.  P.M.,  5  Edw.  Ill,  2,  no.  45. 
Close    Rolls,   5   Edw.  Ill,  2, 


Id.,  14  Edw.  II,  m.  16. 

I.  P.  M.,  33  Edw.  Ill,  i,  16. 

See  note  25  above. 

Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  136. 

Fenton,  Pemb.,  p.  438.  For 
the  de  Barri  Family  see 
Arch.  Camb.,  V,  viii. 

Gerald,  Rolls  ed.,  vi,  85. 

Id.,  i,  179. 

Pipe  Roll,  8  Rich.  I,  1. 

Charter  Rolls,  9  John,  173. 

Pat.  Rolls,  i,  p.  79. 

lb.,  p.  856. 

Fine  RoUs,  6  John,  p.  218. 

Id.,  15  John,  p.  499. 

Harl.  MSS.,  1249,  fo.  31. 

74.,  fo.  81. 

Fenton,  Pemb.,  App.  p.  12. 

Annales  Camb.,  p.  83k 

Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  882. 

Harl.  MSS.,  1240,  fo.  15. 

Add.  Chart.,  8,410. 

Fenton,   Pemb.,    pp.  308  and 


48.  Campbell    Chart.,   B.M.,    xx. 


49.  Gerald,  Rolls  ed.,  i,  59 

50.  Fenton,  Pemb.,  App.  p. 


Notes. 


Cat^to. 


1. 

Survey    of    Cornwall    (1811), 
p.  246. 

29. 

2. 

Lambeth  MSS.,  635,  p.  42. 

30. 

3. 

Brut  y  Tywysogion,  p.  76. 

31. 

4. 

Laws'  Little  England,  p.  105  ; 
Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  16. 

32. 

5. 

See  p.  1  above. 

33. 

6. 

Brut,  p.  158. 

7. 

Id.,  p.  182. 

34. 

8. 

Fenton,  Pemb.,  App.  p.  64. 

35. 

9. 

Gerald,  Rolls  ed.,  vi,  99. 

10. 

Id.,  i,  26. 

36. 

11. 

Fenton,  Pemb.,  pp.  203,  429, 

12. 

Pipe  Rolls,  2  Henry  II. 

37. 

13. 

Lib.  Rolls,  5  John,  p.  77. 

38. 

14. 

Harl.  MSS.,  1249,  fo.  28. 

15. 

Fine    Roll,    p.    414.     Chart. 
Roll,  14  John,  p.  186. 

39. 

16. 

Pat.  Roll.,,  14  John. 

40. 

17. 

Harl.  MSS.,  1249,  fo.  33. 

18. 

Clark,  Earls  of  Pembroke,  p.  69 

41. 

19. 

Sloane  Chart.,  B.M.,xxxii,  14. 

42. 

20. 

Lord's  Committee  on  the  Dig- 

.    nity  of  a  Peer,  4th  report. 

43. 

p.  325. 

44. 

21. 

Writs  of  Mil.  Summons,  i,  1 04, 
351,  and  411. 

45. 

22. 

Irish  Pat.  Rolls,  10  Edw.  II. 

23. 

LP.M.,  17Edw.  II,  no.  28. 

46. 

24. 

Close  Rolls,  5  Edw.  Ill,  pt.  2. 

47. 

25. 

Pat.  Rolls,  44  Edw.  Ill,  pt.  3, 

48. 

m.  10. 

49. 

26. 

Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.,  viii,  239. 

50. 

27. 

Foreign    Rolls,   7    Hen.   IV, 

51. 

m.  6. 

52. 

28. 

Ca^nb.    Reg.,    i,  79,   but    see 

53. 

Llysnewydd      MS.,     ..    v. 

54. 

Carew. 

55. 

Maclean's   Life  of  Sir  Peter 

Carew,  1857. 
Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  393. 
Fenton,  Pemb.,  p.  268. 
I.  P.  M.,  36  Edw.  Ill,  pt.  1, 

no.  38. 
Queen's  Remembrancer  Anc. 

Misc.,  parcel  737. 
Pipe  RoU,  31  Hen.  I,  p.  136. 
Gerald,  Rolls  ed.,  v,  326,  354, 

and  386. 
ArchdaU,   Monasticon   Hiber- 

nicum,  p.  745. 
Arch.  Camb.,  II,  iii,  137. 
Cor.     Rege,     Tower     Rolls, 

Wales,   etc.,   m.   1. 
Baronia   de    Kemeys,   pp.   48, 

50. 
Id.,  p.   52  :   Owen's  Pembroke- 
shire, i,  448,  n.  17. 
Fenton,  Pemb.,  p.  570. 
Pat.  Rolls,  20  Ric.  II,  pt.  3, 

m.  14. 
Sloane  Chart.,  B.M.,xxxii,  19. 
Baronia,  p.  63. 
I.  P.  M.,  6  Edw.  III.,  2,  64  ; 

and  Arch.  Camb.,  IV,  vii, 

191. 
Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  179. 
1,71. 

Dugdale,  Bar.,  ii,  236. 
Sloane  Chart.,  B.M.,  xxxii,  19. 
Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  180. 
Abs.  Orig.  RoUs,  p.  25. 
1.  P.  M.,  36  Edw.  Ill,  i,  38. 
Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.,  viii,  237. 
Fenton,  Pemb.,  p.  269. 
I.  P.  M.,  17  Edw.  II,  no.  75. 


Notes. 


56.  Black    Book   of  St.    David's 

(Gym.  Rec.  Series),  p.  183. 

57.  Pipe  Roll,  7  Edw.  III. 

58.  Lewys  Dwnn,  i,  116  ;  Fenton, 

Pe7nb.,  p.  153. 


59.  I,  164. 

60.  I.  P.  M.,  26  Eilw.  Ill,  -2,  no.  63. 

61.  Id.,  36  Etlw.  Ill,  2,  no.  30. 


^((^c^pok. 


Rolls  ed.,  vi,  96. 

Fenton,  Pemb.,  pp.  421,  423. 

Id.,  App.  p.  65. 

Harl.  MSS.,  1249,  fo.  28. 

Cal.  Chart.  Rolls,  7  John,  157  6. 

RoUs  ed.,  i,  319. 

Sloane  Chart.,  B.M.,  xxxii,  19. 

Writs  Mil.  Sums.  (Palgrave), 

i,  41. 
I.  P.  M.,  17  Edw.  II,  no.  75. 
Black    Book    of   St.   David's 

(Cym.  Reo.  Series),  pp.  169, 

161,  173. 
Oiveti's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  183. 
I.  P.  M.,  13  Hen.  IV,  no.  42 ; 

Fine    Rolls,   14   Hen.   IV, 

m.  14. 
Shaw's  Staffordshire,  i,  404. 
Pat.  Rolls,  1  Henry  IV,  p.  6, 

m.  14. 
Hist.  MSS.  Com.  Report,  12, 

App.  pt.  4,  p.  7. 


16.  lb.,  p.  9. 

17.  Rymer's  Foedera,  H. 

902 


1,  pt. 


See  his  Life  in  D.  N.  B. 
P.  325. 

Sloane  Chart.,  B.M.,  xxxii,  19. 
Pleas  at  Haverford,13Edw.I, 

Chap.  House. 
See  p.  5  above. 
Add.  Chart.,  B.M.,  8,409. 
Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  484. 
Fenton,  Pemb.,  p.  406. 
Itin.  V,  fo.  28. 
Fenton,  Pemb.,  App.  p.  14. 
Oicen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  362. 
Fenton,  Pemb.,  App.  p.  65. 
Fine  Rolls,  16  John,  p.  535. 
Baronia,  p.  73. 
I.  P.  M.,  36  Edw.  Ill,  i,  38. 
I.  P.  M.,  20  Edw.  II,  no.  38. 
1,75. 
Fenton,  Pemb.,  p.  39. 


TUo^an. 


1.  Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  558. 

2.  RoUs  ed.,  i,  314-5. 

3.  Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  352. 

4.  Cartulary  of  St.  Peter's,  Glou- 

cester, Rolls  ed.,  i,  108,  227, 
262-6. 
6.  Annates  Camb.,  p.  44. 


6.  Gerald,  Rolls  ed.,  iii,  432. 

7.  Brut  y  Tywysoyion,  p.  238. 

8.  Fenton,  Pemb.,  App.  p.  64. 

9.  Patent  Rolls,4  Hen.  ill,  m.  1. 

10.  Irish    Pat.   and    Close  Rolls, 

p.  1056,  no.  106. 

11.  Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  358. 


Notes. 


12.  I.  P.  M.,  17  Edw.  II,  no.  75. 

13.  [.  P.  M.,  22  Edw.  Ill,  i,  no.  47. 

14.  II,  V,  39. 

15.  Pat.  KoUs,  1  Hen.  IV,  p.  6. 

16.  Sloane  Chart.,  xxxii,  8. 

17.  Harl.  MSS.,  1249,  fo.  107. 

18.  Sloane  Chart.,  B.M.,  xxxii,  8. 

19.  Owen's  Pe7nbrokeshire,i,  168. 

20.  See  his  Life  in  the  Diet.  Nat. 

Bioff. 

21.  Fenton,  Pemb.,  p.  160. 

22.  Rot.  Pari.,  vol.  i,  p.  33. 

23.  Baronia,  p.  62. 

24.  Hibernia    Anglicana    (1689), 

pp.  85,  92. 

25.  Arch.  Camb.,  V,  xv,  228. 

26.  Harl.  MSS.,  1249,  fos.  79,  82. 


27.  Irish  Pat.  RoUs,  3-4  Edw.  II, 

p.  15,  no.  17. 

28.  Close  Roll,  27  Edw.  I,  m.  70. 

29.  Pipe  Roll,  7  Edw.  III. 

30.  I.P.M.,  31  Edw.  Ill,  1,  no.  34. 

31.  I.P.M.,  36  Edward  III,  i,  no. 

123. 

32.  Irish  Pat.RoUs,p.ll5, no.  207. 

33.  Journal  of  R.  S.  A.  Ireland, 

5th  series,  vol.  i,  pt.  1. 

34.  La  Famine  de  Wogan,  par  le 

Comte  6  Kelly  de  Galway, 
Paris,  1896. 

35.  See  his  Life  in  the  D.  N.  B. 

36.  For  the  Wogans,   see    "Old 

County  Families  of  Dy- 
fed",  by  Francis  Green, 
Y  CyrnmroAor,  vol.  xv. 


(nXafefant 


Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  294. 

P.  428. 

Clark's  Genealogies,  p.  418. 

Arch.  Camb.,  II,  iii,  259. 

P.  97. 

And  see  Baronia,  p.  53. 

Add.  Chart.,  B.M.,  8,409. 

P.  11. 

I.  P.  M.,  17  Edw.  II,  no.  75. 

1.  P.M.,  22  Edw.  Ill,  i,  no.  47. 

Oicen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  330. 

I.P.M.,  36  Edw.  Ill,  i,  no.  123. 

Arch.  Camb.,  IV,  xii,  241,  and 

Jotirnal  Brit.   Arch.  Ass., 

xli,  128. 
Oicen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  483. 


App.,  p.  43. 

Ancient  Deeds  (P.R.O.),  iii,  D. 

404. 
Survey  of  London  (ed.  1842), 

p.  149. 
Dugdale,  Bar.,  ii,  258. 
Rot.  Pari.,  vol.  v,  p.  15. 
Laws'  Little  England,  p.  212. 
Harl.  Chart.,  80«,  15. 
Fenton,  Pemb.,  p.  247. 
Sloane  Chart.,  xxxii,  14. 
I.  P.  M.,  17  Edw.  II,  no.  75. 
Harl.  MSS,,  1249,  fo.  88. 
I.  P.  M.,  26  Edw.  Ill,  2,  no.  63. 
Arch.  Camb.,  Ill,  iii,  20. 


Notes. 


^tXX^t 


Kirby,  Annals  of  Winchester 
CoUeye,  p.  107. 

See  his  Life  in  the  D.  N.  D. 

Fenton,  Pemb.,  p.  307. 

See  p.  37  above. 

I.  P.  M.,  1  Edw.  II,  no.  58. 

I.  P.  M.,  17  Edw.  II,  no.  75. 

Anc.  Misc.  King's  Remem- 
brancer, 7376. 

Id.,  236rt. 

I.  P.  M.,  22  Edw.  Ill,  i,  no.  47. 

Anc.  Misc.  K.  R.,  737t?. 

Orig.  Rolls,  2  Rich.  II,  m.  2. 

Anc.  Misc.  K.  R.,  236a. 

Oiverts  Pembrokeshire,  i,  418. 

Anc.  Misc.  K.  R.,  236^;. 

Itin.,  ed.  Nasmith,  p.  328. 

Barnwell,  Perrot  Notes,  p.  21. 

Anc.  Misc.  K.  R.,  236e. 

Id.,  2a6ff. 

Anc.  Deeds  (P.R.O.),  iii,  D., 
1240. 

Anc.  Misc.  K.  R.,  236.r. 

Brewer,  Henry  VIII,  vol.  ii, 
no.  1919. 

Harl.  Chart.,  43,  f.  32. 

See  his  Life  in  the  B.  N.  B. 

Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  ii,  104. 

Naunton,  Fraff.  Regal.,  p.  43. 

State  Papers  (Dom.),  i,  63. 

Anc.  Misc.  K.  R.,  236«. 

State  Papers  (Ireland),  ii,  549. 

Ixxii,  fo.  63. 

Barnwell,  Perrot  Notes,  pp. 
159,  182. 

Lives  of  the  Devereu.i;  Earls  of 
Esse.T,  i,  156. 


Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  149. 

See  his  Life  in  the  D.  N.  B. 

Fenton,  Pemb.,  p.  207. 

DaUaway's  Heraldry,  p.  302. 

Plea  Rolls,  Mich.  37  lien. 
VIII. 

Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  483. 

I.  p.  133. 

I.  P.  M.,  17  Edw.  II,  no.  75. 

Anc.  Misc.  K.  R.,  no.  236. 

Close  Rolls,  13  Edw.  Ill,  p.  i, 
m.  15. 

I.  P.  M.,  50  Edw.  Ill,  i,  53. 

I.  P.  M.,  5  Edw.  Ill,  2,  no.  38. 

Patent  Rolls,  8  Hen.  VI,  p.  1, 
m.  17. 

Fenton,  Pemb.,  App.  p.  10. 

Pipe  Roll,  5  Edw.  III. 

Anc.  Misc.  K.  R.,  737c. 

Orig.  Rolls,  1  Rich.  H,  m.  1. 

Patent  Rolls,  1  Hen.  IV,  part 
6,  m.  14. 

I,  p.  42. 

I,  p.  133. 

Harl.  MSS.,  1249,  fo.  28. 

I.  P.  M.,  1  Edw.  II,  no.  65. 

Harl.  MSS.,  1249,  fo.  69. 

Edward  Owen,  List  of  Homa- 
gers, p.  23. 

Harl.  MSS.,  1249,  fo.  44. 

Langham  Register,  p.  549. 

Add.  Chart.,  B.M.,  8,410. 

Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  180. 

I.  P.  M.,  36  Edw.  Ill,  i,  30. 

I.  P.  M.,  9  Rich.  II,  no.  43. 

Sloane  Chart.,  xxxii,  5. 

I,  pp.  122  and  204. 

Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  236. 


Notes. 


©^  fa  (Hoe^^. 


Arch.  Camh.,  II,  iii,  135. 
See  page  41  above. 
Arch.  Camb.,  II,  iii,  269. 
Irish  Pat.  Eolla,  3  Rich.  II, 

106,  3. 
Nichol,  Rudiments  of  Honour, 

iv,  164. 
Burke,  Landed   Gentry,  s.  e., 

Roch  of  Woodbine  Hill. 
See  Arch.  Camb.,  V,  xii,  103. 
Pat.  Rolls,  31  Hen.  1(1131). 
Line,  410. 
Line,  3082. 
Oliver,'  Man.   Exon.,   p.    120. 

Charter  no.  ix. 
Pern*.,  p.  241. 
Dugdale,  Mon.,  iv,  502-5. 
See  page  25  above. 
Harl.  MSS.,  1249,  fo.  85. 
Close  Rolls,  36  Hen.  Ill,  m. 

16  (schedule). 
Arch.  Cajnd.,  II,  iii,  259. 
lb.,  260. 

Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  I,  180. 
Ryley,  Plac.  Pari.,  p.  210. 
Arch.  Camb.,  II,  iii,  266. 
Id.,  II,  V,  40. 
lb.,  39. 
Pari,  and  Mil.  Writs,  Edw.  II, 

vol.  i,  p.  484,  no.  43. 
Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  173. 
Arch.  Camb.,  II,  iii,  261-2. 
P.  97. 

Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  185-7. 
lb.,  179. 

Add.  Chart.,  B.M.,  8,408. 
Vol.  vi,  fo.  39. 
.Black  Book  of  St.  David's,  p. 


lb.,  p.  105. 

See  page  5  above. 

Arch.  Camb.,  II,  iii,  267. 

Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  172. 

lb.,  183. 

Arch.  Camb.,  II,  iii,  268. 

Sloane  Chart.,  xxxii,  14. 

Arch.  Camb.,  iii,  x,  351. 

Id.,  II,  V,  39. 

Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  177. 

Baronia,  p.  54. 

See  p.  33  above. 

See  p.  26  above. 

Close  Rolls,  27  Edw.  I,  m.  20. 

Arch.  Camb.,  II,  iii,  263. 

I.  P.  M.,  36  Edw.  Ill,  i,  38. 

I,  130. 

Oioen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  185. 

Arch.  Camb.,  II,  iii,  264. 

lb.,  265. 

Black  Book   of   St.    David's, 

p.  161. 
Baronia,  p.  72. 
P.  620. 

I.  P.  M.,  50  Edw.  Ill,  no.  53. 
Fine  Roll,  6  Rich.  II,  m.  26. 
I,  164. 

Close  RoUs,  7  Hen.  IV,  m.  34. 
Id.,  14  Hen.  IV,  m.  5. 
Fenton,  Pemb.,  p.  147. 
Leland,  Itin.,  v,  fo.  28. 
Oiven's  Pembrokeshire,   i,  302, 

522,  &c. 
A  true  Relation  of  the  Routing 

of   H.  M.    Forces    in     the 

County  of  Pembroke  (1644), 

p.  6. 


Notes. 


®^  OStian. 


1.  Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  414. 

2.  Id.,  i,  346. 

3.  I.  P.  M.,  1  Edw.  II,  no.  65. 

4.  Hutchins,     Dorset,     i,     448. 

Prince,  Worthies  of  Deimi. 

5.  Fenton,  Pemb.,  p.  160. 

6.  I.  P.  M.,  9  and  10  Edw.  IV, 

no.  21. 

7.  Add.  Chart.,  B.M.,  8,068. 

8.  Id.,  8,412  and  3. 

9.  Fines,    Divers    Counties,    54 

Hen.  III. 


10.  See   Ancient   Deeds,    iii,    D. 

214. 

11.  Dugdale,  i?«r.,  ii,  151. 

12.  I.  P.   M.,  5  Edw.  Ill,  2,  no. 

163. 

13.  P.  159. 

14.  See  Scrope  and  Grosvenor  Roll, 

ii,  248. 

15.  Tuckett,  Devonshire  Pedigrees, 

ii,  121. 

16.  Arch.  Camb.,  I,  iv,  142. 

17.  Collect.  Top.  et  Gen.,  iii,  270. 


^fivfium. 


1.  Fenton,  Pemb.,  p.  400. 

2.  Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  324. 

3.  Cal.  Docts.,  Ireland,  iii,   354, 


Arch.  Camb.,  II,  iii,  139. 
Hogan,  Ireland  in  1598,  p.  95. 
Cal.    Close   Rolls,    17    John, 

2196. 
Id.,  16  Hen.  Ill,  m.  3. 
Sloane  Chart.,  xxxii,  14*. 
See  page  74  above. 
Add.  Chart.,  6,027. 
I.  P.  M.,  26  Edw.  Ill,  2,  no. 

68. 
Id.,  33  Edw.  Ill,  i,  no.  35. 
Id.,  36  Edw.  Ill,  2,  no.  36. 
Anc.  Misc.  K.  R.,  737e(Pemb.) 
Fenton,  Peinb.,  p.  400. 
Sloane  Chart.,  B.M.,  xxxii,  5. 


I,  144. 

CoUinson's  Somerset,  iii,  588. 

And    see  Black    Book  of  St. 

David's,  p.  95. 
Orig.  Rolls,  2  Rich.  II,  m.  30. 
Sloane  Chart.,  xxxii,  8. 
Rot.  Pari.,  iv,  474. 
Foss,  Judges  of  England,  iv, 

346. 
Stafford  Reg.,  fo.  169A. 
Atkyns,     Gloucestershire,     p. 

148. 
Fenton,  Pemb.,  p.  276. 
Arch.  Camb.,  Ill,  xi,  25. 
Fenton,  Pemb.,  p.  320. 
Anc.  Misc.  K.R,,737i^.  (Pemb.) 
Ch.  Ch.  Canterbury,  register 

F.,  fo.  64. 
See  Valor,  iv,  384. 


Notes. 


^t  (gate. 


1.  Dugdale,  Mon.,  iv,  130. 

2.  Pipe  Roll,  31  Hen.  I,  p.  136. 

3.  Id.,  -2  Hen.  II,  p.  30. 

4.  Ual.  Fines,  9  John,  p.  410. 

5.  See  p.  70  above. 

6.  See  pp.  70  and  72  above. 

7.  Add.  Chart.,  8,412,  3. 

8.  Baronia,  pp.  52  and  53. 

9.  Id.,  p.  48. 

10.  Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  188. 

11.  Baronia,  p.  75. 

12.  See  page  71  above. 

13.  Abbrev.  Rot.  Orig.,  25  Edw.  I, 

no.  6. 

14.  Close  Rolls,  12  Edw.  I,  m.  20. 

15.  Royal  Letters,  no.  1185. 

16.  Arch.  Camb.,  II,  v.  39. 

17.  Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  184. 

18.  Bridgeraan,  Princes  of  South 

Wales,  p.  240. 


19.  Close  RoUs,  27  Edw.  I,  m.  20. 

20.  I,  71. 

21.  Eyton,  Shropshire,  x,  p.  90. 

22.  I.  P.  M.,  1  Edw.  II,  no.  65. 

23.  Baronia,  p.  73. 

24.  I.  P.  M.,  1  Rich.  II,  no.  10. 

25.  I.  P.  M.,  36  Edw.  Ill,  i,  no. 

46. 

26.  Id.,  1  Rich,  n,  no.  10. 

27.  Close  Rolls,  9  Hen.  Ill,  2,  p. 

17. 

28.  Cor.  Rege  Rolls,  36  Hen.  Ill, 

m.  3,  no.  90. 

29.  P.  202. 

30.  But  see    Nicholas,     Roll     of 

Amu,  p.  17,  and  Planch6, 
Poursuivant  of  Arms,  pp. 
52-3. 


BdUQ^CkVM, 


1.  Fenton,  Pemb.,  p.  172. 

2.  See  p.  92  above. 

3.  Harl.  MSS.,  1249,  fo.  92. 

4.  See  p.  88  above. 

5.  Mem.  Roll,  12 Edw.II,  1318-9. 

6.  See  Betham,    Baronetage,   ii, 

152. 

7.  I.  P.  M.,  1  Rich.  II,  no.  109. 

8.  Anc.  Misc.  K.  R.,  no.  236m. 

9.  ^amwe\\,Perrot  Notes,  p.  185. 
10.  See  Langwarren   Muniments 

at  Lamphey  Court. 


11.  Ordinance   of  the   Lords   and 

Commons  for  associatinff  the 
counties  of  Pembroke,  Mon- 
mouth, and  Cardigan  for 
mutual  defence.  8th  June 
1544. 

12.  Fenton,  Pemb.,  p.  320. 

13.  See  his  Life  in  the  Diet.  Nat. 

Biog. 

14.  Fenton,  Pemb.,  p.  161. 

15.  lb.,  p.  173. 


Ahtes. 


Otoen  of  OtkCton. 


1.  Rolls  ed.,  vi,  93. 
•2.  See  p.  86  above. 

3.  Fenton,  Pemb.,  App.  p.  10. 

4.  I.  P.  M.,  48  Edw.  Ill,  i,  no.  70. 

5.  I.  P. M.,  John  de  Seys, 37  Edw. 

Ill,  i,  no.  64. 

6.  See  p.  95  above. 

7.  Orig.  Rolls,  1  Rich.  II,  m.  34. 

8.  Owen's  Pembrokeshire,  i,  331. 

9.  I.  P.  M.,  9  Rich.  II,  no.  42. 

10.  Orig.  RoUs,  8  Rich.  II,  m.  9. 

11.  Rot.  Ant.,  Cotton,  ii,  23. 

12.  See  p.  57  above. 


13.  I.  P.  M.,  12  Jas.  I,  pt.  2,  no. 

166. 

14.  See  p.  84  above. 

15.  See  p.  30  above. 

16.  Phillips,     Oicen    of    Orielton, 

p.  58. 

17.  12  and  13  Will.  Ill,  cap.  2. 

18.  Pari.  Debates  (ed.  1741),  vol. 

V,  p.  285. 

19.  See  p.  43  above. 

20.  27  Hen.  VIII,  cap.  26,  s.  29. 

21.  Gentleman's    Magazine,    1851, 

part  i,  p.  433. 


1.  K.  R.  Mem.  RoU,  2  Rich.  II.  5.  See  p.  53  above. 

2.  I.  P.  M.,  1  Edw.  II,  no.  35.  6.  Pat.  RoUs,  1    Hen.   IV, 

3.  I,  68,  153,  164.  10. 

4.  See  pp.  72,  73  and  74  above. 


INDEX. 


Acornbury  Priory,  3 

Adams  family,  76 

Angle  family,  85 

Angle  Chapels,  87,  89 

Arbitration,  Hay's  Castle  and  St. 
David's,  64,  97 

Astley,  Margaret,  her  story,  48 

Attorney-General  of  Great  Ses- 
sions, 114 

Baret  family,  74,  117 
Barri  family,  1 
Barri,  William  Roche  de,  67 
Barri  i\  Carew,  4 
Battle  Abbey,  Roll  of,  68 
Beauchamp,  Sir  William,  32 
Bedford,  Jasper  Duke  of,  28 
Begerin  Charter,  69,  75 
Beneger  family,  65 
Beneger  p.  Perrot,  53 
Birmingham,  Sir  Thomas  de,  78 
Bodeon,  Owen  of,  107 
Bonville  family,  '22,  16 
Boulston,  Wogans  of,  42 
Bride,  St.,  family,  97 
Bride's,  St.,  Laugharnes  of,  98 
ancient  mansion  of,  103 
Bromwich,  Isabel  de,  77 
Broomhill  family,  65 
Buckspool,  Adams  of,  76 
Butler,    Earl    of     Ormond     and 
Wiltshire,  84 

Caervoriog,  Perrot  of,  61 
Camrose,  Bowens  of,  23 
Cantinton  family,  19 
Canton,  Griffith  Lord,  19 


Caradoc,  St.,  Chapel  of,  71 
Cardigan,  attack  on,  33,  75 
Cardigan  Churches  confiscated  by 

Edw.  I,  15 
Carew  family,  10,  5 

fictitious  pedigree,  1 1 
Carew,  Bishop  Richard  de,  1 4 
Carew  Castle — 

families  derived  from,   10, 

16 
Sir  John  Perrot,  56 
Rhys  ap  Thomas,  17 
dismantled,  18 
Carew,  Lord,  Earl  of  Totness,  11, 

17 
Carew,  Richard,  the  historian,  11, 

16 
Carew,  Sir  Peter,  16 
Carew's  Tower,  19 
Carrow,  11,  16 
Castle  family,  62 
Castle  Gate,  Court  of,  23 
Castlemartin  family,  33 
Castlemartin,  importance  of,  33 
Champagne  family,  65 
Charters,  witnesses  to,  27 
Cilsant,  Phillips  of,  42 
Civil  War,  30,  79,  100,  108 
Clarendon,  Margaret  de,  74 
Colby  Moor,  Battle  of,  100 
Conspiracy  trial,  5 
Corbet  family,  94,  105,  109 
Coverley,  Sir  Roger  de,  60 
Cradock  family,  87 
Crespyng  family,  32 
Cresselly,  Bartlett  of,  102 


Inde.x 


Dates  of  charters,  73 
Daugleddy,  arms  of,  37 
David's,  St.,  Black  Book  of,  7i',  83 
David's,  St.,  Grants  to,  3,  7,  13,  21, 

41,59,69,70,89 
David's,  St.,  Sir  John  Perrot  and, 

57 
Dermot  and  the  Earl,  Song  of,  68 
Despenser,  Edward  Lord  le,  87 
Dihewid,  Prebend  of,  15 
Dogmael's,  St.,  Abbey,  20 
Dwnn,  Lewys,  his  editor,  79 

Eastington,  Perrot  of,  52 

Eglwys  Cummin,  70,  82 

Eliot  family,  66 

Endowment  at  Church  door,  83 

Essex,  Earls  of,  58,  79,  100 

Excommunication,  penalty  of,  92 

Felton,  Sir  Thomas,  98 

Fenton,  corrected,  13,  25,  33,  49, 

52,  69,  88,  100 
Ferrers,  Lord,  of  Chartley,  79 
Ferries,  the  three,  112 
Fishguard  invasion,  31 
Flemings,  noble,  13,  68 
Flemings — 

Aylwin,  19 

Godebert,  68 

Tancred,  6 

Wobald,  70 

Wys,  36 
Fulling  mill,  72 

GeOyswick,  Allen  of,  103 
Giraldus  Cambrensis,  1,  68 
Glascarrig  Priory,  19 
Glyndwr,  Owen — 

black  mail,  33,  48,  61 

his  rebellion,  79 
Gray's  Inn,  44,  107 


Great  Sessions,  abolition  of,  32 
Greyhounds,  rent  of,  54 

Hanoverian  Succession  fable,  1 10 
Harold  family,  53,  6.3 
ilaroldstone    Church,   old    dedi- 
cation, 64 
Hascard  family,  106 
Hatton,  Sir  Christopher,  68 
Haverford — 

chapel  of  the  Trinity,  98 

charter  to,  59 

court    of   King's  Justices 

at,  32 
Gustos  of,  63 
Friars  Preacher,  71 
King's  mills  at,  55 
lords  of — 

Henry  VIII,  55 
Queen  Eleanor,  22,  40 
Richard  II,  78 
Mortimer,  8 
Perrot  benefaction,  57 
Priory,  7,  54 
seneschals  of — 

Oressingham,  40 
Tancred,  2 
sheriff  of,  78  (Perrot),  55 
unique  privileges  of,  55 
Haverford  and  the  Islands,  lord- 
ship of,  40,  81 
Henry  Fitz  Henry,  9 
Herald's  Court,  proceedings  in,  60 
Herford  family  and  arms,  37 
Hill,  Sir  John's,  57 
Horsey  family,  108 
Horton,  the  destroyer  of  books, 

101 
Huntingdon,  John  Earl  of,  19 

Interdict,  assessment  of  damages, 


Index. 


Ireland — 

Pembrokeshire  invasion  of, 

2,  10,  19,  26,  67,  85 
Pembrokeshire  settlers  in, 

2,  10,  12,  19,  26,  42,  67, 

68,  85 

Joce  family,  62 
Johnston,  Butlers  of,  108 

Kemes,  lords  of,  33,  92,  94 
Kidwelly,  Malefant  of,  50 
King's  debtors   at  Pembroke,  28, 

38,  63,  118 
Knight's  fee  in  the  county,  6 

Latimer,  William,  29 
Laugharne  Castle,  57,  82 
Laugharne  family,  97 
Laugharne,  Laugharnes  of,  99 
Laugharne  legend,  97 
Laugharne,  Major-General,  100 
Laugharne  Philipps  family,  32 
Lawrenny,  Barlow  of,  109 
Laws,  Edward,  30 
Levelance,  WUliam,  79 
Llanddewi        Brefl,       Collegiate 

Church  of,  15 
Llanstinan,  Wogans  of,  44 
LonguevUle,  Sir  John,  79 
Lordships,  the  Stolen,  56 
Lords  Lieutenant,  origin  of,  110 
Lort  family,  29 
Lort,  Michael,  30 
Lort  monument,  destruction  of, 

31 
Lort  Philipps  family,  110 
Lorfs  Hole,  30 
Ludchurch,  Malefant  of,  49 

Malefant  family,  46 
Martin  family,  33 


Melyn  family,  22 
Milton,  Wogans  of,  43 
Monkton  Priory — 

grants  to,  4,  27,  63 

seizure  of,  62 
Mortimer  family,  7,  52 

N  in  place-names,  85 

Names,   Christian,  confusion   of, 

38,  49,  62,  82 
Names,    Pembrokeshire,    in   Ire- 
land, 2 
Names,  personal  (local) — 
Alex,  Walter,  73 
Angharad,  1,  12 

Beneger,  William,  4 
Benet,  Richard,  28 
Berkeley,  Mary,  55 
Bole  vile,  Su-  William  de,  71 

Canaston,  Harry,  52 

Carew,  Seholastica  de,  14 

Clement,  Jenkin,  39 

Clerk,  Henry,  65 

Cogan,  Milo  de,  25 

Cole,  Adam,  73 

Cole,  John,  72 

Crabhole,  Philip,  98,  105,  106 

Crespyng,  William,  5 

Cressingham,  Hugh  de,  40 

Cyneurig  ap  Madoc,  20 

Denys,  Gilbert,  95,  105 

Echiners,  Lambert,  68 
Emebald,  John,  118 

Fitz  Stephen,  Robert,  2 

Goodwyn,  Richard,  20 
Greville,  Robert  Fulke,  114 


Index. 


James,  personal  (local),  cont. — 
Gruflydcl  ap  Nicholas,  49 
Gwgan  ap  BlecMyn,  35,  36 

Hascard,  Geoffrey,  76 
Herbord,  Joan,  98 
Heriz,  William,  66 

Jessop,  John,  59 
Johns,  Sir  Thomas,  56. 

Leyson,  Lewis,  48 
Lloyd,  Sir  Gruffydd,  7 
Londres,  Isabella  de,  42,  47 

Mangonel,  Richard,  7 
Milford,  Lord,  112,  113 

Nash,  Richard,  109 

Owen,  Owen  ap,  5,  6 
Owen,  Richard  ap,  107 

Percival,  John,  65 
Philbeach,  William,  73 
Pioton,  Sir  Thomas,  114 
Portan,  David,  118 
Prendergast,  Maurice  de,  68, 

Prust,  Jane,  58 

Rhys  ap  Gruffydd,  28 
Rich,  Lady  Betty,  60 
Rosser,  PhOip,  104 
Rosshall,  Thomas  de,  93 
RusseU,  Peter,  88 

Tankard  de  Hospital,  20 

Vaughan,  Walter,  99 
Names,  place  (local)— 
AUeston,  4,  26,  65,  73 


Names,  place  (local),  cont.— 
Amgorda,  9 
Angle,  74,  87 

Bangestoii,.  65 
Barthford,  65 
Begelly,  6,  18 
Benegerdon,  34 
Benton,  75 
Bicton,  54,  93 
Blaencilgoed,  33,  62 
Bonvilles  Com-t,  16 
Bosherston,  25 
Bride's,  St.,  15 
Bride's,  St.,  Hill,  103 
Brimaston,  98 
Broadmoor,  77 
Broomhill,  65 
Bullwell,  21,  71 
Burton,  26,  27,  49 
Burton  Ferry,  78 

Cadogansford,  47 
Caervoriog,  55,  61 
Canaston,  9,  52,  61 
Cartlet,  41 
Castel  Dwyran,  9 
Castellan,  19 
Castlemartin,  33 
Castle  Maurice,  41,  67 
Castleton,  52 
Cenarth  (Little),  12 
Cheriton,  25 
Clunperveth,  21 
Coedcanlas,  18,  108 
Coedrath,  50,  52,  65,  87, 118 
Colby  Moor,  100 
Cornish  Down,  61 
Corslery,  The,  92 
Corston,  62 
Cosheston,  22,  41,  65 
Cotchland,  17 


Index. 


Names,  place  (local),  cont. — 
Critchurch,  47 

Dale,  93 
Deemshill,  72 
Denant,  70 
Dogmell's,  St.,  3 
Dredgman  Hill,  70 

Eastington,  52,  53 
East  Moor,  30 
Edryn's,  St.,  2,  13,  25 
Eweston,  73 

Ffynnongay,  20 
Flether  Hill,  81 
Flimston,  62 
Folkeston,  54 
Fopston,  102 
Freystrop,  27 
Frowlynchirclie,  83 

Garlandstone,  8 
Gawdy  HaU,  43 
Gellyswick,  103,  117 
Gibbrick's  Ford,  72 
Glinbigh,  54 

Goldsmith's  Angle,  18,  105 
Gravehill,  53 
Grove,  18 
Guilford,  78 
Gumfreston,  18, 105 

Hambroth,  22 
Haroldston,  63 
Haroldstone,  63 
Hasguard,  106,  108 
Haythog,  83,  102 
Hen  Castel,  38 
Hendref  Cradoc,  77 
Hendrewen,  26 
Henry's  Moat,  94 


Names,  place  (local),  eont.— 
Hilton  (High),  54 
Hoaton  (Great),  63 
Hodgeston,  27,  49 
Hubberston,  71 
Humprey,  102 

IshegljTi,  8 
Ishmael's,  St.,  92 
Issel's,  St.,  117 

Jameston,  6,  23 
Jeffreyston,  22 
Johnston,  93 
Jordeston,  63 

Kenox,  St.,  64 
Kethhavelok,  33 
Keyston,  22 
KUbarth,  83 
Kilvelgy,  65 
Kingsdown,  4 
Kingston,  73 
Knightston,  18,  61 

Ladayn,  77 
Landshipping,  109 
Langum,  69,  76 
Lanteague,  22,65,  118 
Lambston,  68,  72 
Letterston,  21 
Liddeston,  70 
Llandeloy,  7 
Llandethauk,  47 
Llandigwynet,  18,  89 
Llanfirnach,  94 
Llangwarren,  99 
Llanhowel,  7 
Llanstinan,  44 
Llyspraust,  8 
Llysyfran,  72,  73 
Loveston,  18 


Index. 


Names,  place  (local),  cont. — 
Ludchurch,  50 

Maenclochog,  76,  91 
Manorbier,  1,  67 
Marledge,  26 
Marloes  (Little),  98 
Marteltwy,  18,  27,  34 
Maynowiston,  22 
Merrion,  22 
Merrion  Linney,  27 
Milton,  43 
Minerton,  33 
Molleston,  9 
Monkton,  107,  113 
Moreston,  62 
Mullock,  93 

Nantgone,  21 
Nantgwyn,  21 
Narberth,  52 
Narberth  Forest,  9 
Nash  (Great),  75,  109 
Nash  (Nether),  47 
Nash  (Over),  47 
Newcastle  (Little),  92 
Newgale,  70,  73 
New  House,  9 
Newton,  6 
Newton  Noyes,  87 
Nolton,  71 

Owenston,  73 

PenaUy,  3,  6,  67 
Pennar,  53,  65 
Pentre  Evan,  61 
Penvey,  75 
Philbeach,  117 
Pierston,  83 
Pill,  Castle,  72,  74,  78 
Pill  Oliver,  73 


place  (local),  cont.— 
PiU  Rhodal,  8,  71 
Pontvaen,  100 
Popileton,  83 
Popton,  52,  62 
Poyerston,  18,  105, 107 
Precelly,  76 
Prentlergast,  63,  68 

Radford,  17 
Ramas  Castle,  77,  94 
Rath,  The,  100 
Ravaghan  (East),  65 
Ravaghan  (West),  66 
Redberth,  13,  23,  70 
Redwalls,  73,  93 
Rhinderston,  98 
Rickeston,  17,  61 
Rinaston,  72 
Roblinston,  22 


Sageston,  54,  76 
Scollock,63 
Scolton,  83 
Scorlageston,  87 
Scotsborough,  61 
Shokholm,  81 
Skomar,  81 
South  Hook,  70 
Southill,  32 
Southwood,  109 
Snailston,  24,  77 
Spital,  83' 
Stonehall,  44 
Strackhill,  62 
Studdolph,  70 
12 


Talbenny,  75, 77 
Tancredston,  6 
Tarr,  118 
Terapleton,  9 


Index. 


Names,  place  (local),  cont. — 
Thornton,  70 
Trefduauk,  2,  13,  25 
Trefgarn  Owen,  94 
Trefnogh,  21 
Treglemais,  21 
Trewilym,  21 
Tuckingmillham,  64 

Upton,  18,  46 
Uzmaston,  41 

Velfrey,  9 

Wallaston,  52 
Walton  West,  94 
Warren,  64 
Wedlock,  18 
Westfield,  22 
WiUiamston  Eliiard,  18 
Williamston  Harvill,  18,  76 
Windsor,  70 
Winsell,  116 
Wiseman's  Bridge,  118 
Woganston,  80 
Wolf's  Castle,  72 
Woodstock,  54 

Yerbeston,  22,  53,  77 

Nangle,  see  Angle 
Nangles,  lords  of  Navan,  86 
Narberth — 

held  of  Carmarthen,  8 

Mortimers  of,  52 

WiUiam  of,  9 
Nash;  Nash,  PhiEipps  and  Cor- 
bet of,  109 

Owen  of,  109,  111,  113 
Naunton,  Sir  Robert,  58 
Newcastle  Little,  old  dedication 
of  church,  69 


Newton  family,  89 
Newton,  Sir  Richard,  88 
Norse  colonies,  69,  85 
Northumberland,  Henry,  Earl  of, 

84,  107 

Ogan,  Henry,  29 

Olethan  ;  de  Barri,  lords  of,  2 

Orielton,  Wirriots  of,  104 

Owens  of,  107 
Orinda,  The  Matchless,  43,  108 
Orlandon,  Laugharnes  of,  102 
Other,  Dominus,  the  fabled,  12 
Owen  family,  104 
Owen,  George,  17,  38,  56,  59 

Paterchurch  family,  76 
Patter  Dock,  76 
Paul,  St.,  Maria  de,  66 
Pebidiog,  Constable  of,  64 
Pedigrees    Welsh,    not    reliable, 

Pembroke — 

castellans  of 

Gerald,  12 

Joce,  63 

Saer,  12 
constable  of,  Crespyng,  32 
Earls  of,  36 

Hastings,     John,    32, 
87,  117 

Hastings,     Lawrence, 
87 

Herbert,  William,  82 

Marshall,  Gilbert,   64, 
92 

Marshall,    Walter,    8, 
64,92 

Marshall,   William,   7, 
8,82 

Plantagenet,       Hum- 
phrey, 106 


136 


Index. 


Pembroke,  Earls  of— 

Valence,  Aymer  de,  4, 

■>1,  H2,  72,  118 
Valence,   William  de, 
40,76,79,86,93,119 
records  at,  32 
seneschals  of — 
Beneger,  65 
Boleville  de,  20 
Brian  de,  83 
Castlemartin  de,  33 
Hampton  de,  5 
Simond,  4 
Vale  de,  92 
Wogan,  38 
sheriffs  of  (palatinate) — 
Castlemartin  de,  33 
Shirburn,  86 
Tankard,  20 
Wogan,  38 
Pembrokeshire,    Allen's    Sheriffs 

of,  30 
Penbrok,  Walter  de,  95 
Perrot  family,  51 
Perrot,  Robert,  51 
Perrot,  Robert,  55 
Perrot,  Sir  John,  17,  56,  57,  84 
Perrot,  Stephen,  5 
Perrot  v.  Beneger,  53 
Perrott,  Sir  Richard,  his  pedigree, 

51 
Pheasants,  introduction  of,  59 
Philipps'  baronetcy,  102 
Picton,  Sir  Thomas,  114 
Picton,  Wogans  of,  39 
PiU  Priory- 
foundation  of,  69 
grants  to,  70,  71 
Pole  Carew,  1 1 
Pontvaen,   Laugharnes    of,    100, 

102 
Pope,  Barons'  letter  to  the,  14,  71 


Poyer,  John,  101 

Prendergast ;     Joces,    Cathames 

and  Stepneys  of,  63 
Prikeston,  Lorts  of,  30 
PwUcrochan  Church — 
re-building  of,  65 

Rathcoffy,  Wogans  of,  42 

Rhys  ap  Thomas,  16,  17 

Richmond,  landing  of,  28 

Robelyn  family,  23 

Roch  Castle,  74,  79 

Roch  Castle  (by  Laugharne),  70 

Roche,  de  la,  family,  67 

their  origin,  68 
Roche,  George  de  la,  67 
Roches,  Lords  Fermoy,  67 
Rochville,  le  sire  de,  68 
Russell  family,  97 

Safety,  Committee  of,  99 
Salisbury   Cathedral,   Laugharne 

monument,  102 
Scotsborough,  Perrota  of,  60 
Seal  on  wi-it,  15 
Seys  family,  105 
Shirburn  family,  85 
Simond,  Sir  Richard,  3 
Sirculus,  book  called  the,  72 
Slebech,  grants  to,  7,  9, 19,  26,  34, 

36,  47,  63,  68 
Socage  tenure,  53 
Stackpole — 

Campbells  of,  31 

Lorts  of,  29 

Stackpoles  of,  25 

Stanley  of,  29 

Vernons  of,  27 
Stackpole  arms,  27 
Stackpole  Castle,  30,  31 
Stackpole-Crespyng  tine,  26 
Stackpole,  Sir  Richard,  26 


Index. 

Stainton  Church,  old  dedication,       Vydii  Castrum,  70 


Stainton  family,  37 
Stanley,  Dame  Margaret,  29 
Stonehall,  Fords  and  Wogans  of. 


Tancred  family,  6 

Thomas,  St.,  the  Martyr,  Chapel 

of,  73 
Tiron,  order  of,  69 
Trefloyne,  Bowens  of,  6 

Ugus,  the  patrician,  35 
Upton — 

Bowens  of,  49 

Evans  of,  49 

Malefants  of,  46 

Tasker  of,  49 

Vale,  Sir  Robert  de,  92 
Valence,  William  de,  u.  the  bailiffs 

of  Queen  Eleanor,  40,  71 
Vandals,  see  Westminster,  Dean 

and  Chapter  of 
Vaughan  family,  117 
Vernon  family,  27 
Vice-Admiral  Perrot,  57 
Vice-Admiral  of  Pembrokeshire, 

the  last,  114 


Wake  V.  Camville,  83 

Wallensis,  Bishop  Thomas,  a 
Carew,  14,  70 

Walwyn's  Castle,  barony  of,  81 

Westminster,  Dean  and  Chapter 
of,  their  destruction  of  monu- 
ments, 31 

Wideworth  family,  95 

Windmills,  introduced  by  Flem- 
ings, 74 

Windsor,  Gerald  de,  1 

Wirriot  family,  104 

Wirriot,  Thomas,  106 

Wiseman  family,  118 

Wiston,  borough,  43,  111,  112 
castle,  13 
Gwys  of,  36 
Wogans  of,  37 

Wogan  cave,  35 

Wogan  chantry,  7,  41,  67 

Wogan  family,  35 

Wogan,  Sir  John,  the  Justiciary, 
42 

Wogan,  the  regicide,  39 

Wogan,  William,  the  Scholar,  44 

Wykeham,  William  of,  51 


'38 


Devizes  : 
Simpson,  Pbinter. 


miii^^:^..i^,i.i^...^^^Lj..^.m^«^...^.,  A........,.,..,.,...